clear_a and_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v story_v of_o one_o of_o the_o persian_a king_n enshrine_v themselves_o in_o a_o temple_n of_o their_o own_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o self-adoration_n to_o be_v find_v among_o many_o christian_n yea_o and_o teacher_n of_o christianity_n too_o witness_v that_o whole_a brood_n those_o man_n who_o while_o they_o hang_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n freewill_n do_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n some_o of_o these_o have_v impudent_o give_v a_o short_a but_o unsavoury_a answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n question_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v you_o to_o differ_v from_o a_o other_o ego_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la discerno_fw-la i_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v these_o man_n while_o they_o pretend_v to_o high_a attainment_n do_v discover_v a_o low_a and_o most_o ignoble_a spirit_n to_o fasten_v and_o feed_v upon_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o low_a and_o degenerate_a spirit_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o be_v its_o own_o not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o or_o any_o way_n distinct_a from_o the_o bless_a god_n the_o father_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o grace_n holy_a paul_n be_v all_o along_o in_o a_o different_a strain_n as_o in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o ay_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o what_o a_o fair_a and_o honourable_a character_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v of_o holy_a david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n now_o you_o may_v also_o find_v a_o description_n of_o these_o man_n too_o in_o scripture_n not_o much_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o in_o phrase_n but_o very_o much_o in_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o proud_a prince_n of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28._o 2._o they_o set_v their_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n but_o we_o if_o we_o do_v indeed_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v not_o dare_v to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n if_o we_o conform_v to_o god_n image_n we_o shall_v not_o set_v up_o our_o own_o this_o self-glorying_a in_o the_o predominancy_n of_o it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o true_a religion_n as_o fire_n be_v with_o water_n for_o religion_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o shining_n forth_o of_o god_n into_o the_o soul_n the_o reflection_n of_o a_o beauty_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v put_v upon_o it_o give_v all_o therefore_o unto_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v keep_v back_o be_v sacrilegious_o purloin_v from_o he_o glory_n we_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o in_o selfpenury_n and_o nothingness_n the_o whole_a of_o religion_n be_v of_o god_n do_v we_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o that_o light_n that_o god_n have_v set_v up_o in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o love_n whereby_o we_o love_v he_o he_o first_o shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n if_o our_o soul_n be_v beautiful_a it_o be_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o essential_a holiness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n if_o we_o be_v real_o and_o true_o full_a we_o receive_v it_o of_o his_o fullness_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 3._o 19_o fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n if_o we_o be_v in_o any_o godlike_a disposition_n like_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spread_n of_o his_o image_n in_o we_o and_o over_o we_o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o wicked_a and_o unwarrantable_a but_o utter_o impossible_a for_o a_o godly_a soul_n to_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n for_o grace_n to_o advance_v itself_o against_o divine_a glory_n for_o grace_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o communication_n of_o divine_a glory_n and_o god_n be_v then_o glorify_v when_o the_o soul_n in_o holy_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n become_v like_a unto_o he_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o shadow_n to_o obscure_v divine_a glory_n when_o itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o a_o beam_n of_o glory_n and_o as_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n may_v proper_o be_v call_v a_o reflection_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v then_o be_v you_o persuade_v that_o a_o man_n have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v of_o humility_n and_o self_n denial_n and_o self-nothingness_a and_o no_o more_o he_o be_v so_o far_o of_o god_n as_o he_o love_v he_o honour_v he_o imitate_v hâ—m_n and_o life_n to_o he_o and_o no_o further_o 3._o by_o this_o discovery_n of_o the_o original_a of_o religion_n we_o come_v to_o understand_v the_o original_a of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o here_o according_a to_o the_o method_n wherein_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o original_a of_o religion_n i_o may_v show_v you_o how_o the_o original_n of_o sin_n from_o without_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n that_o first_o usher_v it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v man_n to_o it_o continual_o as_o also_o of_o man_n who_o be_v his_o instrument_n and_o that_o it_o do_v in_o a_o sense_n spring_n from_o many_o occasion_n without_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v more_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o sin_n the_o inward_a cause_n be_v the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o devilish_a nature_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a devil_n in_o the_o world_n to_o man._n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n one_o man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o another_o which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n true_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o say_v homo_fw-la sibi_fw-la daemon_n man_n be_v a_o devil_n to_o himself_o take_v the_o spirit_n and_o principle_n of_o apostasy_n that_o rebellious_a nature_n for_o the_o devil_n which_o indeed_o do_v best_a deserve_v that_o name_n but_o yet_o if_o we_o inquire_v more_o strict_o into_o the_o original_n and_o nature_n of_o this_o monster_n we_o shall_v best_o know_v what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o and_o how_o to_o describe_v it_o by_o what_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o religion_n sin_n then_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o degeneration_n from_o a_o holy_a state_n a_o apostasy_n from_o a_o holy_a god_n religion_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o straggle_a off_o from_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v define_v by_o negative_n a_o departure_n from_o god_n a_o forsake_v of_o he_o a_o live_n in_o the_o world_n without_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n fall_v off_o from_o god_n do_v describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o sâ—n_n but_o then_o as_o it_o sink_v into_o itself_o or_o settle_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o fasten_v upon_o the_o creature_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o so_o it_o become_v specify_v and_o be_v call_v pride_n covetousness_n ambition_n and_o by_o many_o other_o name_n all_o soul_n be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n be_v original_o form_v into_o his_o image_n and_o likeness_n and_o when_o they_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o be_v perfect_a as_o god_n be_v perfect_a then_o be_v they_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o those_o impure_a spirit_n that_o do_v lapse_n and_o slide_v from_o god_n may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o implant_v themselves_o into_o a_o other_o stock_n by_o their_o own_o low_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o be_v no_o more_o own_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n john_n 10._o 44._o by_o which_o you_o may_v understand_v the_o low_a and_o base_a original_n of_o sin_n nothing_o can_v be_v so_o vile_a as_o that_o which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a fall_v off_o from_o glory_n itself_o by_o this_o you_o may_v also_o by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o unholy_a soul_n we_o need_v not_o call_v for_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o paint_v out_o the_o wretched_a state_n of_o sinful_a soul_n sin_n itself_o be_v hell_n and_o death_n and_o misery_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o be_v a_o departure_n from_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n itself_o i_o mean_v from_o god_n in_o conjunction_n with_o who_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n and_o heaven_n of_o a_o soul_n do_v consist_v avoid_v it_o therefore_o as_o you_o will_v avoid_v be_v miserable_a
pleasure_n profit_n or_o preferment_n into_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n and_o will_v work_v its_o passage_n out_o the_o hungring_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v not_o can_v be_v satisfy_v till_o it_o come_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o hide_a manna_n nor_o its_o thirsting_n quench_v till_o it_o come_v to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o unbounded_a ocean_n of_o life_n and_o love_n but_o i_o see_v i_o can_v divide_v spring_v up_o from_o eternal_a life_n nor_o pursue_v the_o term_n of_o religion_n but_o i_o must_v also_o take_v in_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o religious_a soul_n whereby_o he_o pursue_v it_o which_o i_o have_v already_o handle_v in_o my_o discourse_n therefore_o i_o will_v quit_v this_o head_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o second_o the_o secondary_a and_o more_o improper_a notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v that_o which_o take_v in_o the_o circumstance_n or_o appendix_n of_o it_o and_o here_o we_o must_v needs_o allow_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_o avonch_v some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n as_o those_o especial_o of_o the_o first_o rank_n that_o i_o name_v of_o some_o of_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o make_v great_a account_n and_o possible_o the_o scripture_n may_v some_o where_o or_o other_o imply_v all_o the_o rest_n even_o those_o of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n again_o we_o will_v allow_v that_o many_o of_o those_o phrase_n which_o the_o scripture_n use_v to_o describe_v the_o bless_a state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n do_v principal_o respect_v these_o appendix_n of_o the_o soul_n essential_a happiness_n such_o perhaps_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n phil._n 3._o 14._o the_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o a_o kingdom_n a_o incorruptible_a inheritance_n a_o place_n prepare_v mansion_n a_o reward_n praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o and_o that_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2._o 10._o these_o be_v all_o scripture_n description_n of_o the_o other_o state_n and_o i_o suppose_v we_o may_v grant_v they_o to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a reference_n to_o this_o secondary_a and_o preter-essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o necessity_n there_o be_v to_o be_v so_o liberal_a in_o our_o concession_n for_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o say_v concern_v all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o that_o the_o design_n of_o these_o phrase_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o establish_v this_o less_o proper_a notion_n or_o to_o point_v ouâ—_n to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o glorify_a state_n as_o to_o insinuate_v how_o much_o more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a that_o state_n shall_v be_v than_o this_o in_o which_o we_o now_o be_v as_o a_o prize_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a than_o what_o be_v do_v or_o expend_v to_o acquire_v it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o esteem_v by_o runner_n and_o wrestler_n a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a state_n than_o that_o of_o subjection_n and_o a_o inheritance_n be_v incomparable_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o pension_n that_o be_v allow_v the_o heir_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v concede_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o far_o or_o under_o what_o notion_n the_o religious_a soul_n as_o such_o do_v spring_n up_o into_o these_o additional_a glory_n and_o thirst_n after_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v very_o high_o of_o these_o appendix_n and_o allow_v the_o godly_a soul_n a_o very_a high_a and_o irrespective_a valuation_n of_o they_o and_o this_o they_o do_v principal_o infer_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o also_o of_o moses_n and_o paul_n give_v i_o leave_v therefore_o to_o suggest_v something_o not_o to_o enervate_v but_o to_o moderate_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o these_o person_n and_o after_o that_o i_o shall_v brief_o lay_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o scriptural_a and_o rational_a in_o this_o matter_n first_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v not_o much_o for_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o however_o the_o text_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o this_o joy_n seem_v plain_o to_o be_v his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n heb._n 12._o 2._o yet_o if_o by_o this_o joy_n we_o understand_v a_o more_o full_a and_o glorious_a possession_n of_o god_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a exaltation_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o a_o more_o free_a fruition_n of_o the_o divine_a than_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o spring_a up_o of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n into_o its_o essential_a happiness_n which_o i_o have_v already_o contend_v for_o as_o be_v the_o proper_a genius_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n or_o if_o by_o this_o joy_n and_o throne_n we_o understand_v the_o power_n that_o christ_n foresee_v he_o shall_v be_v vest_v with_o of_o lead_a captivity_n captive_a trample_v under_o foot_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o procure_v gift_n for_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v most_o likely_a than_o it_o belong_v not_o at_o all_o to_o man_n neither_o can_v this_o example_n be_v draw_v into_o imitation_n as_o for_o the_o instance_n of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o the_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v that_o that_o recompense_n of_o reward_n relate_v principal_o to_o these_o appendant_o of_o the_o soul_n essential_a happiness_n neither_o can_v it_o i_o suppose_v be_v evince_v but_o though_o i_o shall_v also_o allow_v that_o which_o i_o incline_v to_o do_v yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o it_o be_v but_o a_o respect_n that_o moses_n have_v as_o our_o translation_n well_o render_v it_o or_o some_o account_n which_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n make_v of_o this_o recompense_n which_o be_v a_o very_a warrantable_a contemplation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n indeed_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o he_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o glorious_a body_n which_o he_o will_v then_o clothe_v he_o with_o phil._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o so_o he_o may_v sure_o and_o yet_o not_o desire_v it_o principal_o and_o primary_o but_o secondary_o and_o with_o reference_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o general_a answer_n that_o i_o be_v prepare_v to_o give_v which_o be_v this_o some_o of_o these_o circumstance_n which_o i_o name_v especial_o that_o of_o the_o glorify_a body_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o include_v in_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v perfect_o happy_a it_o be_v the_o vote_n of_o all_o divine_n i_o think_v that_o a_o christian_n be_v not_o complete_o happy_a till_o he_o consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o glorify_v and_o indeed_o consider_v the_o dear_a affection_n and_o essential_a aptitude_n that_o god_n have_v plant_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n for_o a_o body_n we_o can_v well_o conceive_v how_o she_o shall_v be_v perfect_o happy_a without_o one_o and_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v alas_o a_o unequal_a yoke_n fellow_n in_o which_o she_o be_v half_o stifle_v and_o rather_o bury_v than_o convenient_o lodge_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v necessary_a even_o to_o her_o essential_a happiness_n that_o she_o shall_v have_v some_o more_o heavenly_a and_o glorious_a body_n wherein_o she_o may_v commodious_o and_o pleasant_o exert_v her_o innate_a power_n and_o whereby_o she_o may_v express_v herself_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o noble_a manner_n suitable_a to_o her_o own_o natural_a dignity_n and_o vigour_n and_o to_o her_o infinitely-amiable_a and_o most_o belove_a object_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o can_v be_v thus_o reduce_v i_o conceive_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o way_n of_o subserviency_n may_v be_v eye_v and_o desire_v and_o thirst_v after_o secondary_o and_o with_o reference_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v under_o this_o notion_n only_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o essential_a blessedness_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v under_o what_o other_o notion_n a_o religious_a soul_n can_v lift_v up_o itself_o unto_o they_o i_o mean_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a and_o act_n suitable_o to_o that_o divine_a principle_n which_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o rather_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n
of_o the_o sun_n and_o turn_v itself_o every_o way_n towards_o it_o wellcome_v its_o warm_a and_o refresh_a beam_n elijah_n pass_v by_o elisha_n as_o he_o be_v at_o plough_n and_o catch_v he_o with_o his_o mantle_n be_v but_o a_o scant_a resemblance_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n pass_v by_o a_o carnal_a mind_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o the_o mantle_n of_o his_o love_n and_o thereby_o cause_v it_o to_o run_v yea_o to_o fly_v swift_o after_o he_o if_o divine_a grace_n do_v but_o once_o touch_v the_o soul_n the_o soul_n present_o stick_v to_o it_o as_o the_o needle_n to_o the_o loadstone_n they_o that_o hear_v christ_n jesus_n chide_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n cry_v out_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v this_o that_o even_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n obey_v he_o but_o if_o one_o have_v be_v present_a when_o he_o call_v james_n and_o john_n from_o their_o net_n matthew_n from_o the_o customhouse_n and_o zaâ—heus_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o by_o call_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o come_v will_v have_v cry_v oâ—t_o sure_a what_o manner_n of_o god_n be_v this_o that_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n make_v poor_a man_n leave_v their_o trade_n and_o livelihood_n and_o rich_a man_n their_o gainful_a exaction_n usury_n oppression_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o show_v they_o no_o reason_n why_o what_o a_o mighty_a virtue_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ointment_n of_o christ_n name_n that_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o the_o virgin_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o he_o cant._n 1._o 3_o micah_n cry_v out_o when_o he_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o his_o god_n and_o shall_v they_o ask_v he_o what_o ail_v he_o and_o will_v you_o wonder_v that_o a_o holy_a soul_n in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v â—arnest_a that_o he_o shall_v run_v and_o cry_v as_o he_o run_v as_o i_o have_v see_v a_o fond_a child_n who_o the_o father_n or_o mother_n have_v endeavour_v to_o leave_v behind_o they_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o soul_n breath_n after_o he_o and_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o holy_a disdâ—in_n and_o anger_n to_o thrust_v away_o from_o itself_o all_o distract_n companion_n occasion_n and_o concernment_n say_v with_o ephraim_n to_o her_o idol_n get_v you_o hence_o the_o soul_n thus_o inspire_v be_v so_o far_o from_o prostitute_v itself_o to_o any_o earthly_a sensual_a selfish_a lust_n and_o love_n that_o it_o can_v brook_v any_o thing_n that_o will_v weaken_v it_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o high_a good_a it_o be_v impatient_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o will_v either_o stop_v or_o slacken_v its_o motion_n after_o god_n the_o godly_a man_n desire_v still_o to_o be_v do_v something_o for_o god_n indeed_o but_o if_o the_o case_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o can_v spend_v his_o life_n for_o god_n as_o he_o desire_v yet_o he_o will_v be_v spend_v his_o soul_n upon_o he_o though_o he_o can_v perpetual_o abide_v upon_o the_o knee_n of_o prayer_n yet_o he_o will_v be_v continual_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n when_o his_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o can_v speak_v for_o god_n yet_o his_o soul_n shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o complain_v because_o it_o can_v speak_v no_o long_o for_o faith_n and_o love_n be_v kniâ—â—ing_v grace_n and_o do_v long_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n as_o much_o one_o with_o their_o object_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o creature_n to_o be_v with_o its_o creator_n religion_n put_v a_o restless_a appetiâ—e_n into_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o high_a good_a and_o make_v it_o to_o throw_v itself_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o wind_n itself_o into_o his_o embrace_n long_v to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o intimate_a conjunction_n with_o he_o or_o rather_o entire_o wrap_v up_o in_o he_o itself_o be_v a_o unsatiable_a and_o covetous_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n much_o like_a to_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o horseleech_n cry_v continual_o give_v give_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v rhetorical_o of_o hell_n isa_n 50._o be_v also_o true_a concern_v this_o offspring_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o enlarge_v itself_o and_o open_v its_o mouth_n without_o measure_n the_o spirit_n of_o true_a godliness_n seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o such_o that_o it_o can_v rest_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n or_o be_v full_o content_v with_o any_o of_o its_o attainment_n in_o this_o life_n but_o ardent_o belong_v to_o receive_v the_o more_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o love_n the_o more_o deep_a and_o legible_a impression_n of_o grace_n the_o more_o clear_a and_o ample_a experience_n of_o divine_a assistance_n the_o more_o sensible_a evidence_n of_o divine_a favour_n the_o more_o powerful_a and_o ravish_a illapse_n and_o incom_n of_o divine_a consolation_n into_o itself_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o 2._o such_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o true_a godliness_n that_o the_o weak_a that_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o belong_v to_o be_v as_o david_n and_o the_o david_n to_o be_v as_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n zach._n 12._o 8._o the_o godly_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a sense_n under_o the_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o loveliness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v by_o any_o low_a instance_n than_o that_o of_o david_n who_o soul_n even_o break_v for_o the_o longing_n that_o it_o have_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119._o 20_o or_o that_o of_o the_o spouse_n who_o be_v even_o sick_a of_o love_n cant._n 2._o 5._o you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o mother_n of_o sisera_n look_v out_o at_o the_o window_n wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o cry_v through_o the_o lattess_n why_o be_v his_o chariot_n so_o long_o in_o come_v why_o tarry_v the_o wheel_n of_o his_o chariot_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o new_a creature_n wait_v sort_n he_o manifestation_n of_o god_n which_o the_o apostle_n elegant_o express_v and_o yet_o seem_v â—o_o labour_n for_o word_n as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o sufficient_o express_v it_o neither_o rom._n 8._o 23._o you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o israelite_n march_v up_o towards_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o murmur_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o true_a israelitish_n soul_n make_v more_o haste_n with_o less_o discontent_n march_v as_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o belong_v to_o arrive_v at_o its_o rest_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o wilderness_n too_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v full_o quiet_a in_o itself_o but_o send_v forth_o spy_v to_o view_v the_o land_n the_o scout_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n like_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n those_o man_n of_o another_o spirit_n and_o these_o go_v and_o walk_v through_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o return_v home_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o come_v back_o not_o as_o noah_n dove_n with_o a_o olive_n leaf_n in_o her_o mouth_n but_o with_o some_o cluster_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o bring_v the_o soul_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o her_o eternal_a state_n yea_o the_o soul_n self_n march_v up_o to_o possess_v the_o land_n go_v out_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o seek_v he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v religion_n be_v a_o sacred_a fire_n keep_v burn_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n continual_o which_o be_v once_o kindle_v from_o heaven_n never_o go_v out_o but_o burn_v up_o heavenward_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o fire_n be_v this_o fire_n be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n to_o all_o eternity_n though_o sometime_o through_o the_o ash_n of_o earthly_a care_n and_o concernment_n cast_v into_o it_o or_o the_o sun_n of_o earthly_a prosperity_n shine_v upon_o it_o it_o may_v sometime_o burn_v more_o dim_o and_o seem_v almost_o as_o if_o it_o be_v quite_o smother_v this_o fire_n be_v for_o sacrifice_v too_o though_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o always_o offer_v upon_o it_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o offer_v up_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v keep_v alive_a all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o kindle_v the_o evening_n sacrifice_n too_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o chariot_n of_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v continual_o carry_v out_o towards_o god_n and_o accomplish_v a_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o glorification_n daily_o and_o when_o it_o find_v iâ—_n self_n firm_o seat_v and_o swift_o carry_v herein_o it_o no_o long_o envy_v the_o translation_n of_o elias_n the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v
every_o body_n that_o so_o much_o as_o look_v towards_o it_o and_o by_o all_o mean_v keep_v it_o even_o as_o his_o life_n for_o where_o be_v the_o like_a eager_a and_o ardent_a disposition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a towards_o god_n himself_o tell_v i_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o vehement_o love_v a_o virgin_n to_o be_v content_a all_o his_o life_n long_o to_o court_v she_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o not_o care_n whether_o ever_o he_o do_v actual_o enjoy_v she_o or_o no_o or_o must_v not_o such_o a_o one_o necessary_o pursue_v a_o matrimonial_a and_o most_o intimate_a union_n with_o she_o let_v we_o now_o confess_v the_o truth_n and_o every_o one_o judge_v himself_o 2._o this_o dull_a and_o earthly_a body_n be_v not_o so_o indifferent_o affect_v towards_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o rest_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o do_v serve_v its_o necessity_n and_o gratify_v its_o temper_n hunger_n will_v break_v down_o stone_n wall_n and_o thirst_n will_v give_v away_o a_o kingdom_n for_o a_o cup_n of_o water_n sickness_n will_v not_o be_v ease_v by_o good_a word_n nor_o will_v a_o drowsy_a brain_n be_v bribe_v by_o any_o entertainment_n of_o company_n or_o recreation_n no_o no_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n must_v and_o will_v be_v relieve_v with_o food_n and_o physic_n and_o sleep_v the_o restless_a and_o rage_a appetite_n will_v never_o cease_v call_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o supply_n till_o it_o arise_v and_o give_v they_o behold_v o_o my_o soul_n consider_v the_o mighty_a and_o incessant_a appetite_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o body_n after_o sensual_a object_n after_o its_o suitable_a good_a and_o proper_a perfection_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thy_o more_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a inclination_n towards_o the_o high_a good_a a_o godlike_a perfection_n 3._o no_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o languid_a slow_a and_o indifferent_a in_o its_o motion_n towards_o its_o proper_a rest_n and_o centre_n how_o easy_a be_v it_o to_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v the_o free_a pleasant_a cheerful_a eager_a address_n of_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n towards_o its_o own_o centre_n and_o happiness_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n rejoice_v to_o run_v its_o race_n and_o will_v not_o stand_v still_o one_o moment_n except_o it_o be_v miraculous_o overpowr_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o river_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o pain_n till_o by_o a_o continue_a flow_v they_o have_v accomplish_v to_o themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o perfection_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o ocean_n except_o they_o be_v benumb_v with_o cold_a or_o otherwise_o overmaster_v and_o retard_v by_o foreign_a violence_n i_o need_v not_o instance_n in_o sensitives_n and_o vegetatives_n all_o which_o you_o know_v with_o a_o natural_a vigour_n and_o activity_n do_v grow_v up_o daily_o towards_o a_o perfect_a state_n and_o stature_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a and_o monstrous_a sight_n to_o see_v a_o stone_n settle_v in_o the_o air_n and_o not_o work_v towards_o its_o centre_n such_o a_o spectacle_n be_v a_o godly_a soul_n settle_v upon_o earth_n and_o not_o endeavour_v a_o near_o and_o more_o intimate_a union_n with_o its_o god_n wherefore_o christian_n either_o cease_v to_o pretend_v that_o you_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o your_o portion_n centre_n happiness_n or_o else_o arise_v and_o cease_v notto_o â—o_z pursue_v and_o accomplish_v the_o close_a union_n and_o the_o most_o familiar_a conjunction_n with_o he_o that_o your_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o otherwise_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v against_o you_o this_o day_n and_o the_o day_n be_v come_v when_o you_o will_v be_v put_v to_o shame_v by_o the_o whole_a creation_n do_v every_o even_o the_o mean_a creature_n of_o god_n pursue_v its_o end_n and_o perfection_n and_o proper_a happiness_n with_o ardent_a and_o vehement_a long_n and_o shall_v a_o soul_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o creature_n stand_v fold_v up_o itself_o in_o itself_o or_o choke_v up_o its_o wide_a and_o divine_a capacity_n with_o dust_n and_o dirt_n shall_v a_o godly_a soul_n the_o noble_a of_o all_o soul_n hang_v the_o wing_n suspend_v its_o motion_n towards_o the_o supreme_a good_a or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o offer_v to_o faint_v and_o languish_v in_o iâ—s_n erterprise_n for_o eternal_a life_n tell_v it_o not_o at_o athens_n publish_v it_o not_o at_o rome_n lest_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n deride_v and_o hiss_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v i_o when_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sluggish_a and_o unactive_a and_o who_o these_o lazy_a soul_n be_v i_o will_v premise_v two_o thing_n and_o then_o give_v you_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o they_o first_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o sluggish_a and_o spiritless_a religion_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v as_o the_o hot-spirited_n anabaptist_n or_o chiliast_n who_o being_n themselves_o act_v by_o a_o strange_a fervour_n of_o mind_n miscall_v zeal_n be_v wont_a to_o declaim_v against_o all_o man_n as_o cold_a and_o benumb_v in_o their_o spirit_n who_o do_v not_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v all_o dissenter_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o antichristian_a who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o reproach_v the_o divine_a holy_a gentle_a yet_o generous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n call_v it_o weak_a womanish_a cowardly_a low_a cold_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o these_o man_n i_o believe_v so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v guess_v at_o their_o spirit_n if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o have_v behold_v that_o gentle_a meek_a humble_a peaceable_a and_o pacate_v spirit_n which_o do_v infinite_o shine_v forth_o in_o he_o will_v have_v go_v nigh_o to_o have_v reprove_v he_o for_o not_o carry_v on_o his_o own_o kingdom_n with_o sufficient_a vigour_n and_o activity_n if_o not_o have_v judge_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v much_o antichristian_a i_o hope_v you_o see_v nothing_o in_o all_o my_o discovery_n of_o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o religion_n that_o savour_v of_o such_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o this_o be_v second_o when_o i_o do_v so_o high_o commend_v the_o active_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o vigorous_a temper_n of_o true_o religious_a soul_n i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v all_o such_o soul_n be_v alike_o swift_a or_o that_o any_o such_o soul_n do_v always_o move_v with_o like_a swiftness_n and_o keep_v a_o like_a pace_n towards_o god_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v different_a size_n of_o active_a soul_n yea_o and_o different_a degree_n of_o activity_n in_o the_o same_o soul_n as_o may_v be_v see_v cant._n 5._o 3._o compare_v with_o the_o six_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o that_o none_o may_v flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o a_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v what_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o i_o will_v brief_o discover_v the_o sluggishness_n and_o inactivity_n of_o christian_n in_o a_o few_o particular_n i_o pray_v take_v it_o not_o ill_a though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v find_v guilty_a for_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o christ_n himself_o have_v prophesy_v 1._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o external_a performance_n and_o they_o be_v but_o slothful_a soul_n that_o do_v place_n their_o religion_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o by_o external_a performance_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o open_a and_o public_a and_o solemn_a service_n but_o even_o the_o most_o private_a and_o secret_a performance_n that_o be_v in_o and_o by_o the_o body_n and_o ab_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v extrinsical_a to_o itself_o no_o not_o in_o god_n himself_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o only_o as_o something_o without_o the_o soul_n the_o devil_n himself_o know_v and_o see_v much_o of_o god_n without_o he_o but_o have_v no_o communication_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o life_n be_v perfect_o estrange_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v perfect_o miserable_a i_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o common_a deceit_n in_o the_o world_n man_n toil_n and_o labour_n in_o bodily_a act_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n in_o a_o slavish_a and_o mercenary_a manner_n and_o think_v with_o those_o labourer_n in_o the_o parable_n that_o at_o the_o end_n they_o must_v needs_o receive_v great_a wage_n and_o much_o thanks_o because_o they_o have_v bear_v the_o heat_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o day_n alas_o that_o ever_o man_n shall_v so_o gross_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o sink_v it_o into_o a_o few_o bodily_a
act_n and_o carcase-service_n and_o to_o think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o run_v the_o round_a of_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n and_o a_o keep_n up_o a_o constant_a set_v and_o course_n of_o action_n such_o a_o external_a legal_a righteousness_n the_o apostle_n paul_n after_o his_o conversion_n can_v not_o take_v up_o with_o but_o count_v it_o all_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o godlike_a righteousness_n which_o be_v now_o bring_v into_o his_o soul_n that_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a conformity_n to_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o wrought_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o 9_o 10._o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o man_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o confess_v that_o they_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o they_o but_o i_o pray_v consider_v serious_o wherein_o you_o excel_v other_o man_n save_v only_o in_o pray_v or_o hear_v now_o and_o then_o or_o some_o other_o outward_a act_n and_o judge_v yourselves_o by_o your_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o your_o action_n 2._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o a_o mere_a pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v but_o slothful_a soul_n that_o can_v be_v so_o satisfy_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n indeed_o who_o inquity_n be_v pardon_v psal_n 32_o 1_o 2._o but_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o soul_n to_o be_v acquit_v of_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o yet_o to_o lie_v bind_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o lust_n and_o passion_n and_o to_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o true_a blessedness_n a_o real_a hell_n and_o misery_n will_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n though_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o reserve_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v happy_a out_o of_o god_n though_o it_o have_v the_o great_a security_n imaginable_a that_o it_o shall_v never_o suffer_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o the_o high_a care_n and_o ambition_n indeed_o of_o a_o slavish_a and_o mercenary_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v secure_v from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a and_o holy_a soul_n be_v after_o a_o divine_a life_n and_o godlike_a perfection_n this_o right_a gracious_a tempe_n you_o may_v see_v in_o david_n psal_n 51._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o which_o be_v also_o the_o temper_n of_o every_o true_o religious_a soul_n 3._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o religion_n where_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o mere_a innocency_n freedom_n from_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v slothful_a soul_n that_o can_v count_v it_o happiness_n enough_o to_o be_v harmless_a i_o doubt_v man_n be_v much_o mistake_v about_o holiness_n it_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a innocency_n or_o freedom_n from_o the_o guilt_n or_o power_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o negative_a thing_n there_o be_v something_o active_a noble_a divine_a powerful_a in_o true_a religion_n a_o soul_n that_o right_o understand_v its_o own_o penury_n and_o self-insufficiency_n and_o the_o emptiness_n and_o meanness_n of_o all_o creature-good_a can_v possible_o take_v up_o its_o rest_n or_o place_v its_o happiness_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o real_a participation_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v continual_o make_v out_o towards_o that_o god_n from_o who_o it_o come_v and_o be_v labour_v to_o unite_v itself_o more_o and_o more_o unto_o he_o let_v a_o low-spirited_a fleshly_a mind_v pharisee_fw-mi take_v up_o with_o a_o negative_a holiness_n and_o happiness_n as_o he_o do_v luke_o 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o so_o and_o so_o a_o noble_a and_o hie-spirited_a christian_n can_v take_v up_o his_o rest_n in_o any_o negation_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n every_o godly_a soul_n be_v not_o so_o learned_a indeed_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o describe_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a perfection_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o how_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o soul_n consist_v not_o in_o quiet_a but_o in_o actu_fw-la &_o vigore_fw-la not_o in_o cessation_n and_o rest_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o stone_n do_v but_o in_o life_n and_o power_n and_o vigour_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a in_o every_o godly_a soul_n that_o it_o be_v still_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o a_o high_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n do_v find_v and_o feel_v within_o itself_o though_o it_o can_v discourse_v philosophical_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o though_o it_o be_v free_a from_o all_o disturbance_n of_o sin_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o still_o it_o want_v some_o supreme_a and_o possible_a good_a to_o make_v it_o complete_o happy_a and_o so_o bend_v all_o its_o power_n thiâ—_n herward_o this_o be_v the_o description_n which_o you_o will_v everywhere_o find_v make_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o have_v always_o something_o positive_a and_o divine_a in_o it_o as_o isâ—_n 1._o 16_o 17._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o and_o ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n put_v on_o that_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o according_o he_o true_o godly_a soul_n to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n though_o he_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o thereby_o count_v himself_o happy_a 4._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n whâ—re_v it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v so_o it_o be_v sluggish_a and_o less_o active_a than_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o indeed_o oft_o time_n come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o some_o distemper_n of_o proud_a selfishness_n earthly-mindedness_a or_o the_o like_a or_o be_v less_o apprehensive_a of_o its_o object_n and_o happiness_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 3._o some_o such_o faint_a fit_n languish_n suffering_n in_o sensibleness_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a soul_n during_o its_o imprison_a and_o imperfect_a state_n but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v ourselves_o by_o any_o present_a distemper_n or_o infirmity_n the_o nature_n of_o religion_n when_o it_o act_v the_o soul_n right_o and_o powerful_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o after_o a_o more_o lively_a resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o excellent_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o a_o mind_n right_o and_o actual_o sound_n be_v most_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v not_o to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v near_o enough_o to_o its_o object_n but_o still_a to_o long_o after_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n with_o it_o this_o well_o of_o water_n if_o it_o be_v not_o violent_o obstruct_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ever_o spring_v up_o till_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o ocean_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o grace_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o acquaint_v with_o itself_o and_o its_o god_n see_v something_o still_o want_v in_o itself_o and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o he_o which_o make_v it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o be_v still_o spring_v up_o into_o he_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o its_o lord_n in_o this_o holy_a love_a longing_n strive_v active_a temper_n we_o find_v the_o great_a apostle_n phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o of_o divine_a grace_n any_o soul_n have_v drink_v in_o the_o more_o thirsty_a be_v it_o after_o much_o more_o 5._o the_o active_a spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n where_o it_o be_v powerful_o seat_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o settle_v into_o a_o love_n of_o this_o animal_n life_n nor_o indeed_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v content_a to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o body_n as_o this_o and_o that_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o degree_n lazy_a and_o slothful_a that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o his_o lord_n the_o godly_a soul_n eye_v god_n as_o his_o perfect_a and_o full_a happiness_n and_o find_v that_o his_o be_v in_o the_o body_n do_v separate_v he_o from_o god_n keep_v he_o in_o a_o poor_a and_o imperfect_a state_n and_o hinder_v his_o blissful_a communion_n with_o the_o high_a good_a groan_v within_o itself_o that_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 4._o i_o
and_o wickedness_n a_o gulf_n be_v fize_v and_o they_o that_o will_v pass_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o that_o there_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o any_o a_o real_a and_o predominant_a desire_n so_o to_o pass_v as_o i_o suppose_v i_o have_v already_o prove_v but_o it_o denote_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v equal_o impossible_a that_o a_o godly_a soul_n shall_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o become_v a_o hater_n of_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o love_n and_o image_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v for_o lâ—zarus_n to_o quit_v abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n the_o case_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o the_o former_a be_v the_o most_o real_a heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o true_a hell_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o holy_a fire_n which_o be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o heaven_n never_o go_v out_o whereof_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a resemblance_n it_o be_v as_o true_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o good_a man_n as_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o other_o their_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o here_o now_o we_o be_v present_v with_o another_o great_a difference_n between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a religion_n all_o counterfeit_a religion_n will_v fade_v in_o time_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o flourish_a all_o dew_n will_v pass_v away_o though_o some_o lie_v much_o long_o than_o other_o all_o land-flood_n will_v fail_v yea_o the_o flood_n of_o noah_n at_o length_n dry_v up_o though_o it_o be_v of_o many_o month_n duration_n but_o this_o well_o of_o water_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o here_o will_v never_o utter_o fail_v cold_a adversity_n can_v freeze_v it_o up_o scorch_v prosperity_n can_v dry_v it_o up_o the_o upper_a spring_n of_o uncreated_a grace_n and_o goodness_n will_v evermore_o feed_v those_o nether_a spring_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n though_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o yet_o shall_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v certain_o perform_v it_o eph._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v beget_v a_o divine_a principle_n and_o spirit_n of_o true_a religion_n in_o a_o soul_n there_o be_v the_o central_a force_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o still_o attract_v and_o carry_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o motion_n thitherward_o until_o it_o have_v lodge_v it_o in_o the_o very_a bosom_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n if_o any_o principle_n low_o than_o true_a religion_n do_v actuate_v a_o man_n it_o will_v certain_o waste_v and_o be_v exhaust_v though_o it_o may_v carry_v he_o swift_o in_o a_o rapid_a motion_n yet_o not_o in_o a_o steady_a though_o it_o may_v carry_v he_o high_a yet_o not_o quite_o through_o a_o meteor_n that_o be_v exhale_v from_o the_o earth_n by_o a_o foreign_a force_n though_o it_o may_v mount_v high_a in_o appearance_n and_o brave_a it_o in_o a_o blaze_n enough_o to_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o poor_a twinkle_a star_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o ordinary_a spectator_n yet_o its_o fate_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o and_o shameful_o confess_v its_o base_a original_n that_o religion_n which_o man_n put_v on_o only_o for_o a_o cloak_n wâ—ll_n wear_v out_o and_o drop_n into_o rag_n if_o it_o be_v not_o present_o throw_v by_o as_o a_o garment_n out_o of_o fashion_n you_o have_v read_v of_o the_o seem_a righteousness_n of_o jehu_n found_v in_o ambition_n and_o cruelty_n the_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o joash_n ground_v upon_o a_o good_a and_o virtuous_a education_n the_o zeal_n of_o soul_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o his_o fat_a sacrifice_n grow_v upon_o a_o root_n of_o superstition_n as_o samuel_n that_o man_n of_o god_n interpret_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o and_o you_o have_v see_v the_o shameful_a issue_n of_o all_o these_o dissembler_n and_o the_o stink_a snuff_n in_o which_o all_o this_o candlelight_n religion_n end_v very_o much_o unlike_o to_o that_o sun-light_n lustre_n of_o true_a and_o genuine_a goodness_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n according_a to_o that_o elegant_a description_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o solomon_n who_o pen_n have_v as_o much_o adorn_v this_o great_a truth_n as_o his_o life_n have_v blot_v it_o prov._n 4._o 18._o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o may_v fair_o allege_v the_o frequent_a testimony_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n give_v concern_v such_o hypocritical_a and_o unprincipled_a professor_n that_o have_v no_o root_n they_o wither_v away_o in_o a_o scorch_a season_n that_o they_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o overcome_v that_o like_a dog_n they_o turn_v to_o their_o own_o vomit_n again_o and_o like_a sow_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n from_o which_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o together_o with_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o also_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v make_v concern_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o luke_n 8._o 18._o that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 9_o that_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n and_o of_o those_o self-seducer_n be_v the_o worst_a shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 13._o with_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o record_v many_o history_n of_o many_o man_n especial_o great_a man_n who_o have_v speedy_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v disdainful_o throw_v off_o that_o semblance_n of_o humility_n meekness_n self-denial_n justice_n and_o faithfulness_n which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o for_o a_o vizard_n during_o their_o probationarship_n for_o preferment_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v their_o selfish_a design_n and_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o some_o base_a end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v maintain_v a_o fair_a conformity_n to_o and_o correspondence_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n he_o may_v continue_v fair_a and_o specious_a to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o his_o life_n yea_o perhaps_o may_v go_v to_o his_o grave_n undiscovered_a either_o to_o himself_o or_o any_o in_o the_o world_n beside_o i_o believe_v many_o man_n have_v live_v and_o die_v pharisee_n have_v never_o apostatise_v from_o that_o righteousness_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o have_v persevere_v in_o their_o formality_n and_o hypocrisy_n to_o the_o last_o but_o yet_o although_o that_o counterfeit_a righteousness_n and_o religion_n may_v possible_o not_o fade_v away_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a and_o selfish_a constitution_n it_o be_v transitory_a and_o fade_a and_o if_o it_o be_v sound_o assault_v and_o batter_v with_o persecution_n and_o temptation_n no_o doubt_n will_v actual_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v pregnant_a and_o precious_a isa_n 40._o 31._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n they_o shall_v walk_v and_o no_o faint_a take_v encouragement_n from_o hence_o all_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n go_v on_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o lively_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o you_o be_v assure_v that_o this_o well_o of_o water_n shall_v spring_v up_o in_o you_o into_o everlasting_a life_n make_v this_o good_a use_n of_o this_o comfortable_a doctrine_n will_v god_n indeed_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v why_o then_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o 12._o will_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v with_o you_o will_v he_o not_o fail_v you_o nor_o forsake_v you_o till_o you_o have_v finish_v all_o your_o work_n why_o then_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n and_o do_v as_o good_a david_n infer_v and_o argue_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 20._o have_v you_o this_o hope_n this_o firm_a ground_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n why_o then_o purify_v yourselves_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o man_n that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o godliness_n let_v they_o see_v and_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o that_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o wing_v with_o love_n and_o zeal_n with_o speed_n mount_v up_o thither_o daily_o where_o he_o belong_v to_o arrive_v they_o that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n
this_o spring_n from_o a_o religious_a principle_n think_v you_o or_o a_o selfish_n do_v it_o not_o agree_v well_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o natural_a self_n to_o be_v tender_a of_o its_o own_o interest_n and_o concernment_n to_o wish_v well_o to_o its_o own_o safety_n to_o defend_v itself_o from_o violence_n may_v i_o not_o allude_v to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o say_v if_o you_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o 46._o mat._n 5._o 46._o how_o can_v that_o be_v account_v religious_a do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o i_o doubt_v we_o know_v not_o sufficient_o what_o spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n right_o prevail_v in_o the_o soul_n will_v mould_n we_o into_o another_o kind_n of_o temper_n it_o will_v teach_v we_o as_o well_o to_o love_v and_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o papist_n 21._o mat._n 5._o 44._o rev._n 19_o 20_o 21._o as_o to_o hate_v popery_n i_o know_v the_o prophecy_n indeed_o that_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v cast_v alive_a into_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o horse_n but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o that_o sword_n be_v say_v to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n i_o will_v 5._o eph._n 6._o 17._o hos._n 6._o 5._o glad_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o kill_v man_n unto_o salvation_n however_o let_v the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n and_o other_o of_o the_o like_a importance_n be_v what_o it_o will_v i_o reckon_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o turn_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o threaten_n of_o god_n into_o prayer_n lest_o haply_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o contribute_v to_o the_o damn_v of_o man_n soul_n yea_o when_o all_o be_v 12._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 12._o say_v concern_v the_o reprobate_v decree_n of_o god_n and_o his_o essential_a inflexible_a punitive_a justice_n and_o all_o those_o text_n that_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n revenge_v himself_o with_o delight_n be_v interpret_v to_o the_o utmost_a harshness_n of_o meaning_n that_o the_o cruel_a wit_n of_o man_n can_v invent_v yet_o it_o remain_v a_o seal_v and_o to_o i_o a_o sweet_a truth_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o 11._o ezek._n 18._o 32._o chap._n 33._o 11._o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o again_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherefore_o to_o wave_v all_o those_o dreadful_a gloss_n that_o do_v rather_o describe_v the_o bitter_a and_o revengeful_a ingeny_n of_o man_n that_o make_v they_o than_o interpret_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v make_v let_v we_o attend_v to_o that_o beautiful_a character_n that_o be_v every_o where_o give_v of_o religion_n which_o be_v 6._o exod._n 32._o 32._o numb_a 11._o 29._o rom._n 92_o 3._o luke_n 19_o 10._o act_n 10._o 38._o rom._n 5._o 6._o our_o high_a concernment_n in_o the_o person_n of_o moses_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o exemplar_n of_o it_o who_o by_o his_o incarnation_n life_n and_o death_n abundant_o demonstrate_v the_o infinite_a benignity_n and_o compassionate_a ardour_n of_o his_o soul_n towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v worse_o than_o papist_n as_o be_v out_o of_o a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n without_o he_o and_o let_v that_o mind_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o he_o also_o though_o it_o be_v not_o direct_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n in_o my_o text_n yet_o i_o believe_v it_o be_v reductive_o that_o this_o pure_a and_o divine_a principle_n religion_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n not_o only_o our_o own_o but_o other_o man_n also_o but_o however_o religion_n be_v describe_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v most_o unnatural_a to_o the_o religious_a soul_n that_o be_v regenerate_v into_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o piety_n pity_n and_o universal_a charity_n to_o be_v of_o a_o cruel_a fierce_a revengeful_a damn_v disposition_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o be_v the_o rant_a and_o wrathful_a strain_n of_o some_o man_n devotion_n i_o beseech_v the_o reader_n to_o endeavour_v with_o i_o that_o charity_n towards_o man_n soul_n may_v go_v along_o in_o conjunction_n with_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n when_o we_o present_v ourselves_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o will_v if_o we_o pray_v sincere_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n that_o he_o will_v consume_v the_o antichrist_n but_o convert_v the_o papist_n and_o make_v the_o wonderer_n after_o the_o beast_n to_o become_v follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n i_o doubt_v there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v they_o can_v never_o be_v too_o liberal_a in_o wish_v ill_o to_o the_o papist_n nay_o they_o count_v it_o a_o notable_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n i_o have_v almost_o say_v a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v very_o rage_v and_o invective_n against_o they_o alas_o how_o miserable_o do_v we_o bewray_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o what_o we_o pretend_v to_o by_o do_v it_o for_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o herein_o antichristian_a while_o we_o complain_v of_o their_o cruelty_n our_o own_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a act_n boil_v over_o with_o revengeful_a and_o scald_a affection_n if_o we_o do_v indeed_o abhor_v their_o cruelty_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o jealous_a at_o the_o same_o time_n lest_o any_o thing_n like_o unto_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o otherwise_o be_v we_o not_o carnal_a for_o mere_a nature_n as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v will_v abhor_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o will_v not_o willing_o suffer_v its_o delicate_a interest_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n call_v christ_n accurse_v 3._o 1_o cor_n 12._o 3._o but_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v common_a to_o curse_v antichrist_n and_o yet_o by_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v antichristian_a i_o mean_v carnal_a selfish_a cruel_a and_o uncharitable_a for_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a antichrist_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n a_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o a_o political_a 3._o 1_o john_n 4._o 3._o antichrist_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o former_a prevail_v most_o in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v least_o discern_v and_o banned_a man_n do_v by_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v by_o the_o devil_n defy_v he_o in_o word_n but_o entertain_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n run_v away_o from_o the_o appearance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a to_o be_v all_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n be_v all_o this_o evident_o appear_v to_o be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o commend_v for_o so_o great_a a_o healer_n even_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o distemper_n perhaps_o no_o papist_n will_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o read_v this_o epistle_n write_v by_o a_o heretic_n yet_o possible_o too_o some_o one_o or_o other_o may_v therefore_o i_o will_v adventure_v brief_o to_o prescribe_v this_o same_o medicinal_a divinity_n to_o they_o also_o though_o perhaps_o i_o may_v be_v excuse_v upon_o another_o account_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v to_o distemper_a protestant_n be_v right_o enough_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la applicable_a to_o they_o but_o moreover_o whereas_o they_o value_v their_o church_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o rightness_n of_o it_o by_o its_o universality_n and_o prosperity_n the_o power_n of_o religion_n will_v make_v man_n to_o value_v themselves_o and_o their_o adherent_n only_o by_o the_o divine_a impression_n of_o piety_n and_o purity_n and_o to_o account_v such_o only_a worthy_a of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o apostolical_a and_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v sincere_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n viz._n in_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v they_o industrious_a and_o zealous_a for_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o world_n and_o spread_v of_o their_o interest_n far_o and_o near_o and_o be_v not_o all_o wicked_a man_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o so_o too_o the_o fair_a and_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o a_o church_n be_v nothing_o to_o god_n and_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o excellent_a divine_a beauty_n wherewith_o religion_n adorn_v the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o great_a
shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a light_n not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n a_o immortal_a soul_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o divine_a nature_n than_o any_o other_o create_v be_v but_o religion_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o divine_a than_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o material_a world_n be_v indeed_o a_o dark_a representation_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n the_o immaterial_a world_n of_o angel_n and_o splrit_n do_v represent_v he_o more_o clear_o and_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v most_o near_o resemble_v he_o of_o all_o create_a thing_n one_o may_v call_v it_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n every_o creature_n partake_v of_o god_n indeed_o he_o have_v no_o copy_n but_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o essence_n to_o frame_v the_o world_n by_o so_o that_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o carry_v some_o resemblance_n of_o their_o maker_n but_o no_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o communication_n of_o god_n as_o a_o rational_a immortal_a spirit_n be_v and_o the_o high_a that_o angel_n or_o spirit_n or_o any_o create_a nature_n can_v be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a so_o than_o if_o the_o poet_n may_v call_v the_o soul_n and_o st._n paul_n allow_v he_o in_o it_o divinoe_n particula_fw-la aâ—ra_fw-la sure_o one_o may_v rather_o speak_v at_o that_o rate_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n can_v attain_v to_o either_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v one_o soul_n any_o one_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v worth_a all_o the_o world_n beside_o for_o glory_n and_o dignity_n but_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o true_a holiness_n pure_a religion_n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o will_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o essence_n of_o angel_n i_o have_v often_o admire_v three_o great_a mystery_n and_o mercy_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n this_o last_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o but_o can_v fathom_v it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v transcend_v the_o sight_n of_o our_o eye_n the_o capacity_n of_o our_o ear_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n too_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n christ_n jesus_n form_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n incarnate_a in_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o great_a a_o miracle_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n than_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o incarnate_a in_o a_o humane_a body_n there_o be_v once_o much_o glory_v concern_v christ_n in_o the_o world_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n but_o let_v we_o call_v out_o to_o the_o power_n of_o eternity_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o help_v we_o to_o celebrate_v and_o magnify_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n or_o if_o you_o will_v christ_n in_o we_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o glory_n 1._o this_o will_v then_o help_v we_o in_o our_o discovery_n of_o that_o precious_a part_n religion_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o man_n do_v general_o more_o seek_v or_o less_o find_v no_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v court_v it_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o alas_o how_o few_o that_o have_v obtain_v it_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v many_o claim_v lay_v to_o it_o all_o pretend_v a_o just_a title_n the_o man_n of_o judab_n cry_v she_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o we_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v we_o have_v ten_o part_n in_o this_o queen_n and_o we_o have_v more_o right_a in_o religion_n than_o you_o according_a as_o they_o contend_v of_o old_a about_o king_n david_n 2_o sam._n 19_o they_o say_v of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v though_o perhaps_o not_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v foretell_v lo_o here_o he_o be_v and_z lo_o there_o he_o be_v which_o haâ—h_v make_v many_o say_v he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o if_o i_o may_v go_v on_o in_o the_o same_o allusion_n they_o live_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o there_o follow_v they_o will_v not_o go_v forth_o to_o seek_v he_o any_o where_o mighty_a strive_n yea_o and_o war_n there_o have_v be_v about_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o at_o this_o day_n no_o question_n more_o debate_v nor_o less_o decide_v than_o which_o be_v the_o religious_a party_n in_o the_o land_n oh_o will_v to_o god_n man_n will_v dispute_v this_o controversy_n with_o work_n and_o not_o with_o word_n much_o less_o with_o blow_n religion_n be_v of_o a_o eminent_a pedigree_n of_o a_o noble_a descent_n you_o may_v find_v her_o name_n in_o the_o register_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v where_o god_n be_v there_o be_v she_o she_o carry_v her_o name_n in_o her_o forehead_n the_o divine_a disposition_n that_o she_o be_v of_o the_o divine_a work_n which_o she_o work_v which_o no_o one_o else_o can_v work_v the_o same_o do_v bear_v witness_n which_o be_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 3._o here_o in_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o you_o know_v not_o religion_n who_o she_o be_v and_o yet_o she_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n change_v the_o heart_n and_o as_o it_o be_v deify_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n why_o do_v we_o not_o also_o go_v about_o inquire_v which_o of_o those_o many_o star_n be_v the_o moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o you_o ask_v of_o the_o religion_n party_n i_o will_v point_v you_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o say_v as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v they_o in_o their_o capacity_n each_o one_o resemble_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n or_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o religion_n christian_n by_o the_o same_o token_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v mark_v out_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n joh._n 1._o 33._o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v the_o same_o be_v he_o if_o you_o inquire_v about_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n shall_v describe_v they_o for_o you_o ephes_n 5._o 1._o the_o follower_n of_o god_n be_v his_o dear_a child_n that_o which_o be_v most_o near_o ally_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o life_n of_o god_n that_o call_v religion_n under_o whatsoever_o disguise_n or_o reproach_n it_o may_v go_v in_o the_o world_n examine_v the_o world_n by_o no_o low_a a_o mark_n than_o that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v appear_v to_o be_v after_o god_n heart_n viz._n comformable_a to_o his_o image_n compliant_a with_o his_o will_n and_o studious_a of_o his_o glory_n pitch_v upon_o he_o for_o that_o be_v that_o man_n under_o what_o name_n soever_o he_o go_v of_o what_o party_n or_o faction_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o let_v no_o soul_n examine_v itself_o by_o any_o low_a mark_n than_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n examine_v what_o alliance_n your_o soul_n have_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n religion_n be_v a_o divine_a accomplishment_n a_o efflux_n from_o god_n and_o may_v by_o its_o affinity_n to_o heaven_n be_v discern_v from_o a_o brat_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n therefore_o christian_n if_o you_o will_v make_v a_o judgement_n of_o your_o state_n lay_v your_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o the_o rule_n the_o eternal_a goodness_n the_o uncreated_a purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o see_v whether_o you_o resemble_v that_o copy_n for_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v religion_n and_o that_o god_n will_v own_v for_o he_o when_o all_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o shadow_n of_o it_o shall_v fly_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v impute_v as_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o vanity_n and_o idle_a curicâ—ty_n to_o many_o 〈◊〉_d speculative_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a pry_v into_o the_o hide_a roâ—â—s_n of_o god_n decree_n the_o secret_n of_o predestination_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o method_n of_o their_o vocation_n and_o salvation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v not_o solicitous_a for_o nor_o studious_a of_o the_o relation_n and_o resemblance_n that_o every_o religious_a soul_n bear_v unto_o god_n himself_o the_o heaven_n that_o be_v open_v within_o the_o godly_a soul_n itself_o and_o the_o whole_a plot_n and_o mystery_n of_o salvationsalvation_n translate_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v
a_o vanity_n which_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o pretender_n to_o nobility_n and_o learning_n when_o man_n seek_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o one_o by_o their_o coat_n of_o arm_n and_o the_o record_n of_o their_o family_n and_o the_o other_o by_o a_o gown_n or_o a_o title_n or_o their_o name_n stand_v in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o university_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o behaviour_n of_o gentleman_n or_o scholar_n a_o like_a vanity_n i_o doubt_v may_v be_v observe_v in_o many_o pretender_n to_o religion_n some_o be_v search_v god_n decretal_n to_o find_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v study_v to_o find_v god_n name_n write_v upon_o their_o heart_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n engrave_v upon_o their_o soul_n some_o be_v busy_a examine_v themselves_o by_o note_n and_o mark_n without_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o mark_n and_o print_n of_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n upon_o they_o some_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o book_n and_o author_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n unwritten_a in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o glory_n in_o the_o bulk_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o pompous_a performance_n and_o religious_a achievement_n cry_v with_o jehu_n come_v see_v here_o my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n whereas_o it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a if_o one_o can_v see_v their_o likeness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a beauty_n and_o holiness_n draw_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n but_o we_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v right_o of_o our_o religious_a state_n must_v view_v ourselves_o in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o all_o perfection_n value_v yourselves_o by_o your_o soul_n and_o not_o by_o your_o body_n estate_n friend_n or_o any_o outward_a accomplishment_n as_o most_o man_n do_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o man_n rest_v there_o they_o may_v make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o fair_a of_o god_n creature_n even_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o value_v your_o soul_n themselves_o by_o what_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o study_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o work_n be_v indeed_o a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a employment_n but_o oh_o what_o a_o bless_a study_n be_v it_o to_o view_v he_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o our_o own_o soul_n all_o the_o thin_a and_o subtle_a speculation_n which_o the_o most_o raise_a philosopher_n have_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v a_o poor_a and_o low_a and_o beggarly_a employment_n and_o attainment_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o a_o godly_a soul_n have_v in_o itself_o when_o it_o find_v itself_o partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n and_o live_v a_o divine_a life_n oh_o labour_n to_o view_n god_n and_o his_o divine_a perfection_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n in_o those_o copy_n and_o transcript_n of_o they_o which_o his_o holy_a spirit_n draw_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o god_n that_o any_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o famous_a discovery_n that_o be_v make_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n exod._n 34._o nay_o i_o shall_v much_o either_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o real_a impression_n of_o a_o godlike_a nature_n upon_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o crucify_a of_o my_o own_o pride_n and_o self-will_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o more_o sensual_a life_n and_o a_o divine_a life_n spring_v up_o in_o my_o soul_n instead_o of_o it_o i_o will_v much_o rather_o desire_v to_o see_v my_o soul_n glorify_v in_o the_o image_n and_o beauty_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o it_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o pledge_n yea_o and_o a_o part_n of_o eternal_a glory_n than_o to_o have_v a_o vision_n from_o the_o almighty_a or_o hear_v a_o voice_n witness_v from_o heaven_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v this_o that_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o true_a foundation_n of_o heaven_n itself_o in_o the_o soul_n a_o real_a beginning_n of_o happiness_n for_o happiness_n heaven_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perfect_a conformity_n a_o cheerful_a and_o eternal_a compliance_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v thus_o conform_v to_o god_n and_o fill_v with_o his_o fullness_n so_o far_o be_v he_o glorify_v upon_o earth_n sed_fw-la heu_fw-la quantum_fw-la distamus_fw-la ab_fw-la illo_fw-la 2._o let_v wisdom_n then_o be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n let_v the_o child_n of_o god_n those_o that_o be_v his_o genuine_a offspring_n rise_v up_o and_o call_v he_o bless_v in_o imitation_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o elder_a son_n of_o god_n that_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n who_o rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n luk._n 10._o 21._o or_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o according_a to_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v beget_v we_o again_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contradiction_n in_o the_o world_n than_o a_o man_n pretend_v religion_n and_o yet_o ascribe_v it_o to_o himself_o whereas_o pure_a religion_n be_v pure_o of_o a_o divine_a original_a beside_o religion_n do_v principal_o consist_v in_o the_o subdue_a of_o self-will_n in_o conformity_n to_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_a will_n in_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o the_o world_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o may_v a_o soul_n be_v true_o call_v religious_a when_o god_n become_v great_a of_o all_o to_o it_o and_o in_o it_o and_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n be_v so_o powerful_o plant_v in_o it_o that_o no_o other_o interest_n no_o self-interest_n no_o creature-love_n no_o particular_a private_a end_n can_v grow_v by_o it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o magician_n can_v stand_v before_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o work_v wonder_n so_o that_o solomon_n say_v of_o self-seeking_a prov._n 25._o 27._o for_o man_n to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n the_o like_a i_o may_v safe_o say_v upon_o that_o double_a ground_n that_o i_o have_v lay_v down_o self-religion_n be_v not_o religion_n how_o vain_o and_o mad_o do_v man_n dream_v of_o their_o self_n religion_n carry_v they_o to_o heaven_n when_o heaven_n itself_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o perfection_n of_o self-denial_n and_o god_n become_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o instead_o of_o advance_v man_n towards_o heaven_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v more_o direct_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o siracides_n call_v it_o that_o proud_a and_o petulant_a spirit_n of_o self-will_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n so_o that_o when_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v describe_v david_n one_o of_o the_o best_a man_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n he_o describe_v he_o with_o opposition_n to_o self_n and_o self-will_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n and_o again_o act_v 13._o 36._o he_o serve_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o generation_n there_o have_v be_v of_o old_a a_o great_a number_n of_o philosophical_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o above_o the_o speculation_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o logical_a life_n unto_o a_o contemplation_n of_o a_o deity_n and_o be_v purge_v by_o a_o low_a kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o moral_a goodness_n from_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n through_o lust_n do_v yet_o ultimate_o settle_v into_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o self-love_n they_o be_v full_a indeed_o but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o with_o a_o selfsufficiency_n the_o leaven_n of_o self-love_n lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n do_v make_v they_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n now_o these_o man_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o gross_a external_a enormity_n yet_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o true_a religion_n because_o they_o do_v set_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v their_o own_o idol_n and_o carry_v such_o a_o image_n of_o themselves_o continual_o before_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o have_v no_o
their_o rest_n in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o pursue_v of_o any_o interest_n that_o will_v denominate_v they_o religious_a but_o the_o grand_a interest_n of_o their_o soul_n 2._o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o his_o more_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a act_n have_v not_o his_o motive_n without_o he_o for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o inward_a in_o his_o motion_n and_o yet_o as_o outward_a in_o his_o motive_n as_o the_o former_a religion_n act_n and_o gracious_a motion_n be_v not_o original_o and_o primary_o cause_v by_o some_o weight_n hang_v upon_o the_o soul_n either_o by_o god_n or_o man_n neither_o by_o the_o worldly_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v nor_o the_o heavy_a affliction_n which_o he_o send_v the_o wing_n by_o which_o the_o godly_a soul_n fly_v out_o towards_o god_n be_v not_o wax_v to_o he_o as_o the_o poet_n feign_v icarus_n to_o have_v be_v but_o they_o grow_v out_o of_o himself_o as_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o fly_v swift_o towards_o heaven_n on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o soul_n may_v be_v press_v down_o unto_o humiliation_n under_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o stoop_v no_o self-denying_a or_o self-debasing_a disposition_n in_o it_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v jehu_n fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o ambition_n and_o revenge_n bear_v up_o by_o success_n in_o his_o government_n and_o his_o predecessor_n ahab_n bow_v down_o mournful_o under_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n the_o law_n and_o penalty_n and_o encouragement_n and_o observation_n of_o man_n do_v sometime_o put_v a_o weight_n upon_o the_o soul_n too_o but_o they_o beget_v a_o more_o sluggish_a uneven_a and_o unkind_o motion_n in_o it_o you_o may_v expect_v that_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v speak_v something_o of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o true_o so_o i_o may_v very_o pertinent_o for_o i_o think_v they_o do_v belong_v to_o this_o place_n if_o you_o take_v heaven_n proper_o for_o a_o full_a and_o glorious_a union_n to_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o and_o hell_n for_o a_o eternal_a separation_n and_o straggle_a from_o the_o divinity_n and_o suppose_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o live_v without_o he_o be_v well_o drink_v into_o the_o soul_n then_o very_o these_o be_v pure_a and_o religious_a principle_n but_o if_o we_o view_v they_o as_o thing_n mere_o without_o we_o and_o reserve_v for_o we_o and_o under_o those_o common_a carnal_a notion_n of_o delectableness_n and_o dreadfulness_n they_o be_v no_o high_a nor_o better_a motive_n to_o we_o than_o the_o carnal_a jew_n have_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v be_v in_o bondage_n and_o set_v their_o face_n towards_o canaan_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v milk_n and_o honey_n peace_n plenty_n and_o liberty_n a_o soul_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o body_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o grave_a upon_o man_n shoulder_n it_o be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o prop_n whether_o humane_a or_o divine_a nor_o carry_v to_o god_n in_o a_o charior_fw-la as_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o see_v his_o friend_n the_o holy_a fire_n of_o ardent_a love_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o elijah_n have_v be_v long_o carry_v up_o towards_o god_n be_v something_o more_o excellent_a and_o indeed_o more_o desirable_a than_o the_o fiery_a chariot_n by_o which_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v translate_v together_o religion_n be_v a_o spring_n of_o motion_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o aâ—_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v external_a whether_o action_n or_o motive_n be_v exclude_v in_o this_o examination_n which_o we_o make_v of_o religion_n so_o neither_o 2._o must_v we_o allow_v of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_a to_o be_v religion_n and_o therefore_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a a_o start_n a_o sudden_a passion_n of_o the_o mind_n cause_v by_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o some_o present_a conviction_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o in_o a_o hot_a mood_n will_v needs_o make_v out_o after_o god_n in_o all_o haste_n this_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o rash_a and_o rude_a motion_n of_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v chide_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n over_o night_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o get_v they_o up_o into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n say_v lo_o we_o be_v here_o and_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o have_v sin_v numb_a 14._o 40._o and_o indeed_o it_o â—ares_n with_o these_o man_n oftentimes_o as_o it_o do_v with_o those_o both_o as_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o as_o to_o the_o success_n their_o motion_n be_v as_o sinful_a as_o their_o station_n and_o their_o success_n be_v answerable_a they_o be_v drive_v back_o and_o discomfit_v in_o their_o enterprise_n nay_o though_o this_o passion_n may_v arise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v call_v a_o ecstasy_n or_o a_o rapture_n yet_o it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n for_o religion_n be_v as_o one_o speak_v elegant_o like_o the_o natural_a heaâ—_n that_o be_v radicate_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o live_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o send_v forth_o warm_a blood_n and_o spirit_n and_o vital_a nourishment_n into_o every_o part_n and_o member_n it_o regulateâ—_n and_o order_n the_o motion_n of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a and_o even_a manner_n but_o these_o ecstatical_a soulâ—_n though_o they_o may_v blaze_v like_o a_o comet_n and_o swell_v like_o a_o torrent_n or_o land-flood_n for_o a_o time_n and_o shoot_v forth_o fresh_a and_o high_a for_o a_o little_a season_n be_v soon_o extinguish_v empty_v and_o dry_v up_o because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o principle_n a_o stock_n to_o spend_v upon_o or_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o these_o man_n motion_n and_o action_n bear_v no_o more_o proportion_n to_o religion_n than_o a_o land-flood_n that_o swell_v high_a and_o run_v swift_o but_o it_o be_v only_o during_o the_o rain_n or_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n no_o more_o than_o a_o morning-dew_n that_o soon_o pass_v away_o hos_fw-la 6._o 4._o be_v like_o a_o well_o or_o fountain_n of_o water_n 2._o if_o religion_n be_v a_o principle_n a_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o meeâ—_n mechanismâ—_n â—_o piece_n of_o art_n art_n imitate_v nature_n nothing_o more_o ordinary_a i_o doubt_v than_o for_o religion_n itself_o that_o new_a nature_n to_o go_v into_o a_o art_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o all_o the_o external_a act_n and_o shooting_n forth_o of_o religion_n may_v be_v dissemble_v and_o imitate_v by_o art_n and_o be_v act_v over_o by_o a_o mimical_a apish_a pharisâ—â—_n who_o find_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o gentle_a and_o mighty_a heaâ—_n not_o the_o divine_a and_o noble_a life_n of_o it_o in_o his_o own_o soul_n whereby_o he_o may_v fair_o deceive_v the_o credulous_a world_n as_o i_o have_v partly_o hint_v already_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o wish_v it_o be_v not_o common_a for_o man_n that_o be_v somewhat_o more_o convince_v enlighten_v and_o affect_v to_o imitate_v the_o very_a power_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o too_o as_o if_o they_o possess_v some_o true_a live_a principle_n and_o herein_o they_o exceed_v the_o most_o exquisite_a painter_n now_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o quick_a and_o raise_a fancy_n man_n hear_v such_o glorious_a thing_n speak_v of_o heaven_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o self-love_n to_o wish_v themselves_o there_o be_v mighty_o take_v with_o a_o conceit_n of_o the_o place_n but_o how_o shall_v they_o come_v at_o it_o why_o they_o have_v see_v in_o book_n and_o hear_v in_o discourse_n of_o certain_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o evidence_n of_o salvation_n and_o now_o they_o set_v their_o fancy_n on_o work_n to_o find_v or_o make_v some_o such_o thing_n in_o themselves_o fancy_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o several_a affection_n of_o love_n fear_v joy_n grief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o have_v a_o great_a command_n over_o the_o animal_n spirit_n it_o can_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o raise_v up_o these_o affection_n even_o almost_o when_o it_o list_v and_o when_o it_o have_v raise_v they_o it_o be_v but_o put_v to_o some_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o then_o these_o look_n like_o a_o handsome_a platform_n of_o true_a religion_n draw_v in_o the_o soul_n which_o they_o present_o view_v and_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o and_o think_v they_o do_v even_o taste_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v when_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o self-fulness_n and_o sufficiency_n
to_o bribe_v god_n justice_n or_o engage_v man_n charity_n to_o purchase_v favour_n with_o god_n or_o man_n or_o his_o own_o clamorous_a conscience_n but_o he_o pray_v because_o he_o want_v and_o love_n and_o believe_v he_o want_v the_o full_a presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v the_o presence_n which_o he_o want_v he_o believe_v that_o he_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n that_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o bind_v up_o himself_o severe_o and_o limit_v himself_o penurious_o to_o a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n as_o unto_o certain_a rent-season_n wherein_o to_o pay_v a_o homage_n of_o dry_a devotion_n but_o his_o love_a and_o long_a soul_n disdain_v to_o be_v confine_v within_o canonical_a hour_n be_v frequent_o soar_v in_o some_o heavenly_a rapture_n or_o other_o and_o sally_v forth_o in_o holy_a ejaculation_n he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o some_o weak_a assay_n towards_o heaven_n in_o set_n and_o formal_a prayer_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o day_n but_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o suck_v in_o those_o divine_a influence_n and_o stream_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o beg_v in_o the_o morning_n by_o the_o tongue_n of_o prayer_n which_o have_v make_v i_o sometime_o to_o think_v it_o a_o proper_a speech_n to_o say_v the_o faith_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o believe_v and_o hang_v upon_o divine_a grace_n do_v real_o drink_v in_o what_o prayer_n open_v its_o mouth_n for_o and_o be_v in_o effect_n a_o powerful_a kind_n of_o pray_v in_o silence_n by_o believe_v we_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o in_o pray_v we_o do_v believe_v a_o true_o godly_a man_n have_v not_o his_o hand_n tie_v up_o mere_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o national_a law_n no_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n to_o keep_v one_o in_o seven_o a_o day_n of_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v not_o content_a with_o mere_a rest_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n know_v that_o neither_o work_n nor_o cease_v from_o work_n do_v of_o itself_o commend_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n but_o do_v press_v after_o intimacy_n with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o worship_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v content_a with_o one_o sabbath_n in_o a_o week_n nor_o think_v himself_o absolve_v from_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n any_o day_n in_o the_o week_n but_o labour_n to_o make_v every_o day_n a_o sabbath_n as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o his_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a frame_n and_o to_o find_v every_o day_n to_o be_v a_o sabbath_n as_o to_o the_o communication_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o soul_n though_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o body_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o it_o may_v be_v though_o indeed_o god_n have_v grant_v this_o to_o some_o man_n to_o keep_v every_o day_n as_o a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n yet_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v every_o day_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o fast_v he_o keep_v not_o fast_n mere_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o civil_a no_o nor_o a_o divine_a institution_n but_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n afflict_v his_o â—oul_n for_o sio_fw-la and_o daily_a endeavour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v empty_v of_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a fast_v in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o thansgiving_n he_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o by_o law_n and_o ordinance_n but_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o law_n of_o thanksulness_n and_o a_o ordinance_n of_o love_n engrave_v upon_o and_o deep_o radicate_v in_o his_o soul_n delight_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o make_v his_o heart_n and_o life_n a_o live_a descant_n upon_o the_o goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o most_o divine_a way_n of_o thank_v offer_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o hallelujah_o which_o the_o angel_n sing_v continual_o in_o a_o word_n wherever_o god_n have_v a_o tongue_n to_o command_v true_a godliness_n will_v find_v a_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatever_o yoke_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v put_v upon_o the_o soul_n religion_n will_v enable_v to_o bear_v it_o yea_o and_o to_o count_v it_o easy_a too_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n have_v pronounce_v it_o easy_a mat._n 11._o 30._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o easy_a let_v the_o commandment_n be_v what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v not_o le_fw-fr grievous_a 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o the_o same_o spirit_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n dwell_v in_o every_o christian_a which_o without_o measure_n dwell_v in_o christ_n who_o count_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o and_o more_o especial_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v free_a from_o any_o constraint_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a act_n which_o he_o perform_v holy_a love_n to_o god_n be_v one_o principal_a act_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o free_o and_o with_o a_o ardent_a lust_n towards_o the_o object_n that_o be_v true_o and_o infinite_o lovely_a and_o satisfactory_a and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o iâ—_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o spring_n from_o self_n indigency_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a the_o object_n that_o the_o soul_n eye_n but_o it_o be_v proper_o free_a from_o any_o constraint_n love_n be_v a_o affection_n that_o can_v be_v excort_v as_o sear_v be_v nor_o sorâ—â—d_v by_o any_o external_a power_n nor_o indeed_o internal_a neither_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n or_o the_o treasure_n oâ—_n egypt_n can_v commit_v a_o rape_n upon_o â—â—_o heb._n 11._o 26._o neither_o indeed_o can_v the_o soul_n itself_o raise_v and_o lay_v this_o spirit_n at_o pleasure_n which_o make_v the_o poet_n complain_v of_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o sole_a emperor_n at_o home_n non_fw-fr amo_fw-la te_fw-la sabidi_fw-la nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o the_o outward_a bodily_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v ordinary_o force_v yet_o this_o pure_a chaste_a virgin-affection_n can_v be_v ravish_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o peculiar_a in_o the_o soul_n though_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o understanding_n by_o this_o property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v elegant_o describe_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cant._n 8._o 7._o if_o a_o man_n will_v give_v all_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o house_n for_o love_n it_o will_v utter_o be_v contemn_v it_o can_v be_v buy_v with_o money_n or_o money-worth_n can_v be_v purchase_v with_o gift_n or_o art_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v offer_v to_o bribe_v it_o it_o will_v give_v he_o a_o sharp_a and_o scornful_a check_n in_o the_o language_n of_o peter_n to_o simon_n thy_o money_n perish_v with_o thou_o love_n be_v no_o hireling_n no_o base_a bear_v mercenary_a affection_n but_o noble_a free_a and_o generous_a neither_o be_v it_o low-spirited_a and_o slavish_a as_o fear_n be_v therefore_o when_o it_o come_v to_o full_a age_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v this_o son_n of_o the_o bond_n woman_n to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o it_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_a it_o cast_v out_o fear_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 18._o neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o direct_o under_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o law_n whether_o humane_a or_o divine_a it_o be_v not_o beget_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o a_o law_n but_o as_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o anon_o quis_fw-la legem_fw-la that_fw-mi amantibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la sibi_fw-la lex_fw-la amor_fw-la the_o law_n of_o love_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o of_o power_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n two_o tim._n 1._o 7._o do_v more_o influence_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o god_n than_o any_o law_n without_o he_o this_o be_v as_o a_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o outward_a commandment_n be_v but_o as_o guide_n in_o his_o way_n or_o at_o most_o but_o as_o spur_n in_o his_o side_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o holy_a delight_n in_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o flower_n of_o love_n or_o love_v grow_v up_o to_o its_o full_a age_n and_o stature_n which_o have_v no_o torment_n in_o it_o and_o consequent_o no_o force_n upon_o it_o like_o unto_o which_o be_v holy_a confidence_n faith_n and_o hope_n ingenuous_a and_o natural_a act_n of_o the_o religious_a soul_n whereby_o it_o hasten_v into_o the_o divine_a embrace_n as_o the_o eagle_n hasten_v to_o the_o prey_n swift_o and_o speedy_o
and_o not_o by_o force_n and_o constraint_n as_o a_o fool_n to_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o stock_n or_o a_o bear_n to_o the_o stake_n these_o be_v all_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o holy_a religion_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o force_n violence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o for_o to_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o change_n of_o one_o word_n hope_v that_o be_v force_v be_v not_o hope_v now_o a_o little_a further_o to_o explain_v this_o excellent_a property_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o may_v a_o little_a consider_v the_o author_n and_o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o noble_a and_o free_a principle_n be_v god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v it_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n who_o be_v the_o free_a agent_n himself_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o his_o own_o acts._n the_o uncreated_a life_n and_o liberty_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o the_o religious_a soul_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o have_v life_n and_o liberty_n in_o itself_o and_o a_o dominion_n over_o its_o own_o acts._n i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o create_v be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v more_o of_o divinity_n in_o it_o than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n qua_fw-la nihil_fw-la homini_fw-la dedit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipse_fw-la divinius_fw-la as_o tully_n speak_v nor_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o soul_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o divine_a essence_n than_o the_o noble_a freedom_n that_o the_o soul_n have_v in_o itself_o which_o freedom_n be_v never_o so_o divine_a and_o generous_a as_o when_o it_o be_v object_v upon_o god_n himself_o this_o excellent_a freedom_n be_v something_o of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o may_v just_o claim_v the_o free_a spirit_n for_o its_o author_n psal_n 51._o 12._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o its_o original_n according_a to_o that_o in_o joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v free_a indeed_o but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o command_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_v the_o godly_a soul_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o its_o holy_a motion_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v much_o eye_v by_o a_o godly_a man_n and_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o he_o and_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n lie_v a_o constraint_n upon_o he_o but_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o reasonableness_n and_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v prevail_v principal_o with_o he_o the_o religious_a soul_n do_v not_o so_o much_o eye_n the_o law_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o command_n as_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o embrace_v it_o chooses_z it_o and_o belong_v to_o be_v perfect_o conformable_a to_o it_o i_o do_v nor_o think_v it_o so_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n love_v god_n and_o all_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o religious_a duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n to_o do_v so_o as_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n that_o god_n have_v put_v into_o he_o which_o do_v instruct_v and_o prompt_v he_o so_o to_o do_v a_o religious_a soul_n be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n do_v embrace_v all_o his_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o equitableness_n and_o perfection_n that_o he_o see_v in_o they_o not_o because_o they_o be_v command_v but_o because_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o to_o be_v desire_v as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 19_o 10._o in_o which_o psalm_n the_o holy_a man_n give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n why_o he_o do_v so_o love_n and_o esteem_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n viz._n because_o they_o be_v perfect_a right_a pure_a clean_a true_a sweet_a and_o lovely_a as_o you_o will_v find_v v._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o strength_n and_o mind_n be_v not_o only_o a_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n that_o do_v require_v it_o but_o indeed_o the_o high_a privilege_n honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n may_v that_o profession_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v apply_v psal_n 119._o 173._o i_o have_v choose_v thy_o precept_n and_o ver_fw-la 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n choose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n and_o respect_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o command_n david_n do_v not_o stumble_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n accidental_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o education_n or_o acquaintance_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n nor_o be_v he_o whip_v or_o drive_v into_o it_o by_o the_o mere_a severity_n of_o a_o law_n without_o he_o but_o he_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n as_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o most_o eligible_a pleasant_a and_o desirable_a what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v concern_v himself_o be_v also_o true_a of_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o measure_n he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o we_o know_v that_o man_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v because_o physician_n prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v life_n but_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v carry_v out_o towards_o food_n because_o it_o be_v good_a sweet_a suitable_a so_o be_v the_o spiritual_a appetite_n carry_v out_o towards_o spiritual_a food_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o external_a precept_n as_o by_o the_o attractive_a power_n of_o that_o high_a good_a which_o it_o find_v suitable_a and_o sufficient_a for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o object_n of_o this_o free_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o principal_o and_o ultimate_o and_o other_o thing_n only_o as_o they_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a good_a able_a to_o fill_v and_o perfect_o satisfy_v all_o the_o want_n and_o indigency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o make_v it_o whole_o and_o eternal_o happy_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o soul_n most_o free_a and_o cheerful_a motion_n the_o soul_n eye_n god_n as_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a good_a and_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o feasable_a and_o attainable_a good_a and_o so_o find_v every_o way_n enough_o in_o this_o object_n to_o encourage_v it_o to_o pursue_v after_o he_o and_o throw_v itself_o upon_o he_o religion_n fix_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o its_o own_o centre_n as_o upon_o its_o proper_a and_o adequate_a object_n it_o view_v god_n as_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a good_a and_o so_o be_v draw_v to_o he_o without_o any_o external_a force_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v overpowr_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v only_o with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o exercise_v its_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o overpowering_a be_v so_o far_o from_o straighten_n or_o pinch_v it_o that_o it_o make_v it_o true_o free_a and_o generous_a in_o its_o motion_n religion_n wing_n the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o take_v a_o flight_n free_o and_o swift_o towards_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o sympathy_n that_o it_o have_v with_o he_o it_o carry_v the_o soul_n out_o after_o he_o and_o into_o conjunction_n with_o he_o in_o a_o word_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v loosen_a from_o self-love_n empty_v of_o self-fulness_n beat_v out_o of_o all_o self-satisfaction_n and_o deliver_v from_o all_o self-confining_a lust_n will_n interest_n and_o end_n and_o be_v mighty_o overcome_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a good_a go_v after_o that_o free_o centre_n upon_o it_o firm_o grasp_v after_o it_o continual_o and_o have_v rather_o be_v that_o than_o what_o itself_o be_v as_o see_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o supreme_a good_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o desirable_a than_o its_o own_o thus_o have_v i_o brief_o explain_v and_o confirm_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o principle_n in_o the_o true_o godly_a soul_n i_o will_v now_o make_v some_o little_a improvement_n of_o it_o but_o that_o it_o seem_v needful_a i_o shall_v here_o interweave_v a_o cautionary_a concession_n or_o two_o first_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o something_n without_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v motive_n in_o our_o common_a sense_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o quicken_v and_o â—asten_v and_o strengthen_v it_o in_o its_o religious_a act_n though_o grace_n be_v a_o internal_a principle_n and_o most_o free_a from_o any_o constraint_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v excite_v or_o stir_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tâ—m_n 1._o 6._o by_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v hereunto_o as_o prayer_n
instead_o of_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o god_n now_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n that_o do_v especial_o force_v a_o kind_n of_o devotion_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n from_o he_o viz._n conscience_n of_o guilt_n self-love_n and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o god_n first_o there_o be_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a conscience_n of_o guilt_n arise_v from_o that_o imperfect_a and_o glimmer_a light_n that_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o duty_n towards_o he_o which_o though_o it_o be_v in_o some_o man_n more_o quick_a and_o sting_a in_o other_o more_o remiss_a and_o languid_a yet_o i_o think_v be_v not_o utter_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v no_o not_o in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o disâ—olâ—â—e_a man_n but_o that_o it_o do_v sometime_o beget_v a_o bitter_a sadness_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o sweet_a merriment_n and_o do_v disturb_v their_o most_o supine_n and_o secure_a rest_n by_o fasten_v its_o sting_n in_o their_o very_a soul_n at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o agony_n and_o anguish_n and_o haunt_v they_o with_o dreadful_a apparition_n which_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o rid_v of_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v run_v away_o from_o themselves_o this_o foundation_n of_o hell_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o sin_n itself_o as_o a_o preface_n to_o eternal_a horror_n now_o although_o some_o more_o profligate_v and_o desperate_a wretch_n do_v â—uriously_o bluster_v through_o these_o brier_n yet_o other_o be_v so_o catch_v in_o they_o that_o they_o can_v escape_v these_o pang_n and_o throw_n except_o they_o make_v a_o composition_n and_o enter_v into_o term_n to_o live_v more_o honest_o or_o at_o least_o less_o scandalous_o in_o which_o undertake_v they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o next_o place_n by_o the_o power_n of_o self-love_n or_o a_o natural_a desire_n of_o self-preservation_n for_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n have_v so_o much_o reason_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o can_v wish_v that_o himself_o be_v happy_a though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o light_n as_o to_o discover_v nor_o so_o much_o true_a freedom_n of_o will_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o right_a way_n of_o happiness_n conscience_n have_v discover_v the_o certain_a reward_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n self-love_n will_v easy_o prompt_v man_n to_o do_v something_o or_o other_o to_o escape_v it_o but_o now_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v why_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a expedient_a that_o can_v be_v find_v out_o and_o therefore_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v how_o they_o may_v become_v friend_n with_o god_n they_o will_v up_o and_o be_v do_v but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o run_v into_o so_o great_a mistake_n about_o religion_n why_o their_o false_a and_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n do_v drive_v they_o from_o he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o superstition_n and_o hypocrisy_n instead_o of_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o self-resignation_n to_o he_o self_n be_v the_o great_a diana_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o only_a standard_n by_o which_o he_o measure_v all_o thing_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o but_o by_o this_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o fancy_n god_n in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n as_o a_o austere_a passionate_a surly_a revengeful_a majesty_n and_o so_o something_o must_v be_v do_v to_o appease_v he_o but_o yet_o he_o fancy_v this_o angry_a deity_n to_o be_v of_o a_o impotent_a mercenary_a temper_n like_o himself_o and_o not_o hard_a to_o be_v appeaâ—ed_v neither_o and_o so_o imagine_v that_o some_o cheap_a service_n specious_a oblation_n external_a courtesy_n will_v engage_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o friend_n a_o sheep_n or_o a_o goat_n or_o a_o bullock_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o prayer_n or_o a_o sacrament_n or_o a_o alm_n under_o the_o new_a for_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n to_o a_o angry_a god_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o not_o union_n with_o a_o good_a god_n he_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n not_o unite_v to_o he_o though_o indeed_o these_o two_o can_v never_o be_v divide_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o a_o man_n void_a of_o the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n yet_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v god_n a_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o pay_v he_o a_o kind_n of_o homage_n 2._o sometime_o man_n may_v be_v say_v in_o a_o sense_n to_o be_v force_v by_o other_o man_n to_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n of_o holiness_n a_o dress_n of_o religion_n and_o this_o constraint_n man_n may_v lay_v upon_o man_n by_o their_o tongue_n hand_n and_o eye_n by_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o business_n of_o education_n often_o and_o ardent_a exhortation_n and_o inculcation_n of_o thing_n divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o thus_o a_o unjust_a like_o the_o unjust_a judge_n in_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o fear_v not_o god_n sincere_o yet_o may_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o father_n friend_n minister_n tutor_n to_o do_v some_o righteous_a act_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o joash_n king_n of_o judah_n the_o spring_n head_n of_o who_o religion_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o tutor_n and_o guardian_n jehojada_n the_o highpriest_n 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o by_o their_o hand_n that_o be_v either_o by_o the_o enact_v and_o execute_v of_o penal_a law_n upon_o they_o or_o by_o the_o holy_a example_n which_o they_o continual_o â—et_v before_o they_o exempla_fw-la trahunt_fw-la by_o their_o eye_n that_o be_v by_o continual_a observe_v and_o watch_v their_o behaviour_n when_o many_o eye_n be_v upon_o man_n they_o must_v do_v something_o to_o satisfy_v expectation_n of_o other_o and_o purchase_v a_o reputation_n to_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o sometime_o god_n do_v lay_v a_o external_a force_n upon_o man_n as_o particular_o by_o his_o severe_a judgement_n or_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n awaken_n they_o humble_v they_o and_o constrain_a they_o to_o some_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o religion_n such_o a_o force_a devotion_n as_o this_o be_v the_o humillation_n of_o ahaâ—_n 1_o king_n 21._o and_o the_o supplication_n of_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n himself_o act_v upon_o man_n only_o from_o without_o they_o be_v far_o from_o produce_v a_o live_a principle_n of_o free_a and_o noble_a religion_n in_o the_o soul_n now_o the_o better_a to_o discern_v this_o force_a and_o violent_a religion_n i_o will_v brief_o describe_v it_o by_o three_o or_o four_o of_o its_o property_n with_o which_o i_o will_v shut_v up_o this_o point_n 1._o this_o force_a religion_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n dry_a and_o spiritless_a i_o know_v indeed_o thaâ—_n fancy_n may_v be_v screw_v up_o to_o a_o high_a pitch_n of_o joy_n and_o frolickness_n so_o as_o to_o raise_v the_o mind_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o rapture_n as_o i_o have_v former_o hint_v in_o my_o discâ—orse_n upon_o these_o word_n a_o mere_a artificial_a and_o counterâ—â—it_a christian_a may_v be_v so_o strong_o act_v by_o imagination_n and_o the_o power_n of_o self_n love_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o god_n than_o the_o sober_a and_o constant_a soul_n you_o may_v see_v how_o the_o hypocritical_a phatisâ—â—â—_n swâ—llâ—â—_n with_o â—â—â—conceit_n glory_v over_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v be_v blind_a but_o now_o see_v more_o than_o all_o they_o joh._n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o and_o indeed_o over_o the_o whole_a people_n joh._n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v a_o counterfeit_a christian_a may_v rise_v high_a as_o a_o meteor_n and_o blaze_n much_o as_o a_o comet_n which_o be_v yet_o draw_v up_o by_o mere_a force_n from_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o water_n and_o as_o to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a act_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o depend_v much_o upon_o the_o temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conceive_v and_o account_v how_o the_o mimical_a and_o mechanical_a christian_a may_v rise_v high_o in_o these_o and_o be_v more_o zealous_a watchful_a and_o cheerful_a than_o many_o true_o religious_a and_o godly_a man_n as_o have_v great_a power_n and_o quickness_n of_o fancy_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o animal_n spirit_n upon_o which_o the_o motion_n and_o action_n of_o the_o body_n do_v main_o depend_v the_o animal_n spirit_n may_v so_o nimble_o serve_v the_o soul_n in_o these_o corporal_a act_n that_o the_o whole_a transaction_n may_v be_v a_o fair_a imitation_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n and_o one_o will_v very_o think_v there_o be_v a_o gracious_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n itself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v notable_o exemplify_v in_o captain_n jehu_n who_o religious_a action_n as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v they_o
to_o be_v esteem_v 2_o kin._n â—0_n 16._o be_v indeed_o rather_o fury_n than_o zeal_n and_o proceed_v more_o from_o his_o own_o fiery_a spirit_n than_o from_o that_o spirit_n of_o fire_n or_o spirit_n of_o burn_a which_o be_v of_o god_n isa_n 4._o 4._o but_o common_o this_o force_a devotion_n be_v jejune_n and_o dry_a void_a of_o zeal_n and_o warmth_n drive_v on_o heavy_o in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o pharaoh_n do_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n when_o his_o chariot_n wheel_n be_v take_v off_o exod._n 14._o god_n draw_v the_o soul_n from_o within_o as_o a_o principle_n do_v indeed_o cause_v that_o soul_n to_o run_v after_o he_o cant._n 1._o 4._o but_o you_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v draw_v by_o external_a force_n be_v common_o heavy_a slow_a and_o languid_a 2._o this_o force_a religion_n be_v penurious_a and_o needy_a something_n the_o slavish_a spirit_a christian_n must_v do_v to_o appease_v a_o angry_a god_n or_o to_o allay_v a_o storm_a conscience_n as_o i_o hâ—nâ—ed_v before_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o gâ—ndge_n god_n so_o much_o of_o his_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o to_o find_v fault_n that_o sabbath_n come_v so_o thick_a and_o last_v so_o long_o and_o that_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sâ—_n often_o so_o he_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n amoâ—_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v past_a and_o the_o new_a moon_n go_v but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v very_o liberal_a and_o expensive_a too_o and_o run_v out_o much_o into_o the_o branch_n of_o external_a duty_n as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o tree_n that_o bear_v no_o fâ—uit_n for_o so_o do_v the_o base_a spirit_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o often_o fast_v and_o long_o pray_v be_v record_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o with_o approbation_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o you_o must_v take_v measure_n and_o make_v estimate_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o grand_a duty_n of_o mortification_n self_n denial_n and_o resignation_n here_o this_o force_a religion_n be_v always_o very_o stingy_a and_o penurious_a in_o the_o duty_n that_o do_v near_o touch_v upon_o their_o belove_a lâ—sts_n they_o will_v be_v as_o strict_a with_o god_n as_o may_v be_v they_o will_v break_v with_o he_o for_o a_o small_a matter_n god_n must_v have_v no_o more_o than_o his_o due_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o phrase_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n with_o the_o slothful_a servant_n in_o the_o gospel_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o be_v thou_o self_n and_o the_o world_n sure_o may_v be_v allow_v the_o rest_n they_o will_v not_o part_v with_o all_o for_o christ_n matth._n 19_o 22._o be_v it_o not_o a_o little_a one_o let_v i_o escape_v thither_o and_o take_v up_o my_o abode_n there_o say_z lot_z gen._n 19_o they_o will_v not_o give_v up_o themselves_o entire_o unto_o god_n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n cry_v naaman_n so_o they_o in_o this_o or_o that_o let_v god_n hold_v i_o excuse_v the_o slavish_a spirit_v christian_n be_v never_o more_o shrink_v up_o within_o himself_o than_o when_o he_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o god_n indeed_o but_o the_o godly_a soul_n be_v never_o free_a large_a glad_a than_o when_o he_o do_v most_o intimate_o and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o god_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v free_a as_o to_o liberty_n be_v free_a also_o as_o to_o liberality_n and_o expense_n and_o thatnot_v only_o in_o external_a but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o give_v himself_o whole_o up_o to_o god_n know_v no_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o keep_v no_o reserve_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o the_o creature_n 3._o this_o force_a religion_n be_v uneven_a as_o depend_v upon_o inconstant_a cause_n as_o land-flood_n that_o have_v no_o spring_n within_o themselves_o vary_v their_o motion_n be_v swift_a and_o slow_a high_a and_o low_a according_a as_o they_o be_v supply_v with_o rain_n even_o so_o these_o man_n motion_n in_o religion_n depend_v upon_o fancy_n for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o fickle_a and_o flit_a have_v no_o constancy_n nor_o consistency_n in_o they_o i_o know_v indeed_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o best_a man_n can_v always_o keep_v one_o pace_n nor_o their_o life_n be_v always_o of_o one_o piece_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o willing_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o call_n or_o compass_v of_o religion_n but_o this_o i_o also_o touch_v upon_o former_o therefore_o 4._o the_o force_a religion_n be_v not_o permanent_a the_o meteor_n i_o will_v down_o again_o and_o be_v choke_v in_o the_o earth_n whence_o they_o arise_v take_v away_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o motion_n cease_v take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d and_o joashâ—lands_n â—lands_z 〈◊〉_d yeâ—â—_n run_v backward_o but_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o unto_o when_o i_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o property_n of_o religion_n viz._n its_o performance_n chap._n iu._n the_o active_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n prove_v by_o many_o scriptural_a phrase_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a importance_n more_o particular_o explain_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o soulâ—_n continual_a care_n and_o study_v to_o be_v good_a second_o in_o its_o care_n to_o do_v good_a three_o in_o its_o powerful_a and_o incessant_a long_n after_o the_o most_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o all_o which_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o be_v either_o more_o obscure_o intimate_v or_o open_o assign_v i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spring_v up_o or_o leap_v up_o wherein_o the_o activity_n and_o vigorousuass_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v religion_n though_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o water_n yet_o be_v no_o stand_a pool_n of_o water_n but_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o and_o here_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v go_v upon_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a it_o be_v no_o lazy_a and_o languid_a thing_n but_o full_a of_o life_n and_o power_n so_o i_o find_v it_o every_o where_o describe_v in_o scripture_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o active_a lively_a vigorous_a operative_a spread_a powerful_a and_o sometime_o even_o by_o motion_n itself_o as_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o death_n and_o darkness_n which_o be_v a_o cessation_n and_o privation_n of_o life_n and_o light_n and_o motion_n so_o religion_n be_v describe_v by_o life_n which_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a by_o a_o angelical_a life_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o powerful_a yea_o a_o divine_a life_n ephes_n 4._o 18._o which_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v most_o lively_a and_o vivacious_a christ_n live_v in_o i_o gal._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o production_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a ephes_n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n joâ—_n 5._o 24._o again_o as_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v describe_v by_o flesh_n which_o be_v sluggish_a and_o unactive_a so_o this_o holy_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v call_v spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lusâ—eth_v against_o the_o flesh_n yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n how_o can_v the_o power_n and_o activity_n of_o any_o principle_n be_v more_o commend_v than_o by_o say_v it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v make_v i_o sometime_o to_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o description_n of_o every_o godly_a soul_n mic._n 3._o 8._o i_o be_o full_a of_o power_n and_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o further_o the_o holy_a apostle_n seem_v to_o describe_v a_o godly_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o activity_n and_o motion_n itself_o phil._n 3._o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o give_v this_o excellent_a character_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o lively_a description_n of_o his_o religious_a disposition_n as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o activity_n and_o fervour_n i_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v i_o forget_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v too_o much_o
indeed_o then_o neither_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o be_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes_n 4._o 15._o he_o delight_v and_o glory_n in_o god_n behold_v his_o spice_n grow_v in_o his_o soul_n but_o that_o do_v not_o satisfy_v he_o except_o he_o may_v see_v they_o flow_v out_o also_o cant._n 4._o 16._o he_o be_v neither_o barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v but_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v fat_a and_o fruitful_a also_o as_o a_o water_a garden_n as_o the_o prophet_n phrase_v it_o even_o as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n lu_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o struggle_v with_o it_o in_o the_o same_o womb_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o jacob_n with_o esau_n until_o he_o have_v cast_v he_o out_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n war_v continual_o against_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n rage_v and_o restless_a like_a jehu_n shoot_v and_o stab_v and_o strangle_v all_o he_o meet_v with_o till_o none_o at_o all_o remain_n of_o the_o family_n of_o that_o ahab_n who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o master_n oh_o how_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o devout_a soul_n long_o to_o have_v christ_n victory_n carry_v on_o in_o itself_o to_o have_v christ_n go_v on_o in_o he_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o at_o length_n the_o very_a last_o enemy_n be_v subdue_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n may_v ride_v triumphant_o through_o all_o the_o coast_n and_o region_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o dog_n move_v his_o tongue_n against_o he_o â—_o this_o holy_a principle_n which_o be_v of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v actual_o industrious_a too_o it_o do_v not_o fold_v the_o arm_n together_o hide_v its_o hand_n in_o its_o bosom_n faint_o wish_v to_o obtain_v a_o final_a conquest_n over_o its_o enemy_n but_o advance_v itself_o with_o a_o noble_a stoutness_n ness_n against_o lust_n and_o passion_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n glori_v against_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n until_o it_o have_v chase_v it_o all_o away_o the_o godly_a soul_n put_v itself_o under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n fight_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o so_o march_v up_o undaunted_o against_o the_o child_n of_o anak_n those_o earthly_a love_n lust_n sensual_a affection_n which_o be_v indeed_o tall_a and_o strong_a than_o all_o other_o enemy_n that_o do_v encounter_v it_o in_o this_o wilderness_n state_n and_o the_o gracious_a god_n be_v not_o want_v to_o such_o endeavour_n he_o remember_v his_o promise_n help_v his_o servant_n even_o that_o promise_n isa_n 49._o 31._o that_o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n a_o true_a israelitish_n soul_n impregnate_v with_o this_o noble_a and_o heroic_a principle_n be_v not_o like_o those_o slothful_a israelite_n that_o be_v content_a with_o what_o they_o have_v get_v of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o either_o can_v not_o or_o care_v not_o to_o enlarge_v their_o border_n judg._n 1_o but_o he_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o be_v never_o at_o rest_n till_o be_v have_v with_o sarah_n cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n and_o her_o son_n too_o you_o may_v see_v a_o emblem_n of_o such_o a_o soul_n in_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n all_o the_o day_n long_o till_o amalek_n be_v quite_o discomfit_v exo._n 17._o as_o oft_o as_o the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n spring_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n or_o the_o flesh_n do_v offer_v to_o come_v in_o upon_o he_o he_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n isa_n 59_o 19_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o they_o so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v down_o by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o not_o overwhelm_v with_o they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o discourse_n upon_o this_o head_n i_o hint_v to_o you_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a soul_n continual_o study_v conformity_n of_o god_n even_o because_o he_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a good_a and_o the_o soul_n reckon_v that_o its_o happiness_n consist_v only_o in_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n but_o i_o may_v also_o here_o take_v occasion_n speak_v of_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o name_n and_o so_o pass_v on_o first_o a_o godly_a man_n reckon_v with_o himself_o that_o conformity_n to_o the_o image_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a converse_v with_o god_n in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a and_o indeed_o only_a employment_n of_o a_o immortal_a soul_n be_v to_o converse_v with_o its_o creator_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v make_v and_o make_v so_o capacious_a as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o to_o partake_v of_o a_o divine_a nature_n to_o be_v indutd_v with_o a_o godlike_a disposition_n be_v most_o proper_o to_o converse_v with_o god_n this_o be_v a_o real_a powerful_a practical_a and_o feel_a converse_n with_o he_o infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o notion_n profession_n performance_n or_o speculation_n second_o a_o godly_a man_n reckon_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v the_o lustre_n and_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o the_o body_n holiness_n be_v not_o only_o the_o duty_n but_o the_o high_a honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o any_o create_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a soul_n who_o have_v his_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_a pursue_v after_o it_o as_o after_o his_o full_a and_o proper_a perfection_n three_o a_o godly_a man_n reckon_v that_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a image_n participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o sureft_v and_o most_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a enquity_n in_o the_o world_n by_o grow_v up_o daily_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o our_o implantation_n into_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o meekness_n kindness_n uprightness_n which_o be_v a_o dovelike_a disposition_n be_v a_o better_a and_o more_o desirable_a evidence_n of_o our_o sonship_n and_o god_n favour_n towards_o we_o than_o if_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o our_o head_n in_o a_o dovelike_a shape_n as_o it_o do_v upon_o our_o bless_a saviour_n these_o thing_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o religious_a christian_a above_o all_o thing_n labour_n to_o become_v godlike_a to_o be_v form_v more_o and_o more_o into_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a and_o to_o drink_v in_o divine_a perfection_n into_o the_o very_a inmost_a of_o his_o soul_n 2._o the_o active_a and_o industrious_a nature_n of_o true_a godliness_n or_o religion_n manifest_v its_o self_n in_o a_o good_a man_n continual_a care_n and_o study_v to_o do_v good_a to_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a god_n in_o the_o world_n a_o good_a man_n be_v master_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o life_n can_v think_v it_o worth_a while_n to_o spend_v himself_o for_o any_o inferior_a good_a or_o bestow_v his_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o any_o low_a end_n than_o that_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o enjoy_v god_n so_o he_o make_v it_o the_o main_a business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o serve_v he_o to_o be_v do_v for_o he_o to_o lay_v out_o himself_o for_o he_o and_o to_o display_v and_o propagate_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o he_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o supreme_a goodness_n which_o do_v infinite_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o challenge_v all_o that_o he_o can_v do_v or_o expend_v for_o he_o so_o he_o do_v indeed_o real_o partake_v of_o the_o active_a and_o communicative_a nature_n of_o that_o bless_a be_v and_o himself_o become_v active_a and_o communicative_a too_o a_o godly_a soul_n sluggish_a and_o unactive_a be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v a_o godly_a soul_n altogether_o unlike_a to_o god_n a_o pure_a contradiction_n i_o can_v dwell_v upon_o any_o of_o those_o particular_a desigus_fw-la of_o serve_v the_o interest_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o a_o good_a man_n be_v still_o drive_v on_o in_o the_o world_n only_o this_o in_o general_a whether_o be_v pray_v or_o preach_v or_o read_v or_o celebrate_v sabbath_n or_o administer_v private_a reproof_n or_o instruction_n or_o indeed_o plough_v or_o sow_v eat_v or_o
drink_v all_o this_o while_n he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o serve_v a_o high_a interest_n than_o that_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o high_a good_a than_o himself_o or_o any_o create_v be_v a_o true_a christian_a active_o do_v not_o only_o appear_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o call_v duty_n of_o worship_n or_o religious_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o heart_n contrive_v and_o the_o conversation_n express_v and_o unfolding_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o holy_a serious_a heavenly_a humble_a sober_a righteous_a and_o self-denying_a course_n of_o life_n do_v most_o excellent_o express_v the_o divine_a glory_n by_o imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o most_o effectual_o call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o imitation_n of_o it_o according_a as_o our_o saviour_n have_v naked_o state_v the_o case_n joh._n 15._o 8._o hereby_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n by_o which_o fruit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o preach_v pray_v conference_n which_o be_v indeed_o high_a and_o excellent_a duty_n but_o also_o righteousness_n temperance_n self-denial_n which_o thing_n be_v pure_a reflection_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o a_o real_a glorify_v of_o god_n name_n and_o perfection_n a_o good_a christian_n can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v happy_a alone_o to_o be_v still_o draw_v down_o heaven_n into_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o he_o endeavour_v also_o both_o by_o prayer_n counsel_n and_o holy_a example_n to_o draw_v up_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n heaven-ward_n this_o god_n witness_v of_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o 19_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o moses_n do_v excelent_o witness_v of_o himself_o in_o that_o holy_a â—apture_n of_o he_o numb_a 11._o 29._o will_v god_n that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o by_o such_o example_n as_o these_o a_o good_a man_n desire_v to_o live_v yea_o by_o high_a precedent_n than_o either_o abraham_n or_o moses_n even_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n he_o admire_v and_o strive_v to_o imitate_v that_o character_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n himself_o psal_n 119._o 68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 10._o 38._o who_o go_v about_o do_v good_a who_o also_o witness_v elsewhere_o concern_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n nor_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o will_n and_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o and_o again_o luk._n 2._o 49._o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n oh_o how_o happy_a will_v the_o godly_a soul_n count_v itself_o if_o it_o can_v but_o live_v and_o converse_v in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o rate_n and_o with_o the_o same_o devout_a fervent_a exalt_a spirit_n as_o christ_n jesus_n do_v who_o meat_n and_o drink_v it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v do_v the_o will_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n but_o alas_o the_o poor_a soul_n find_v itself_o ensnare_v by_o passion_n and_o selfish_a affection_n from_o within_o clog_v with_o a_o unwieldy_a body_n and_o distract_v with_o secular_a affair_n from_o without_o that_o it_o can_v rise_v so_o nimble_o run_v so_o swift_o nor_o serve_v the_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a god_n so_o cheerful_o nor_o liberal_o as_o it_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o poor_a prisoner_n sigb_v within_o itself_o and_o wish_n that_o it_o may_v escape_v but_o find_v a_o certain_a time_n determine_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o body_n which_o it_o must_v be_v content_a to_o live_v out_o it_o look_v up_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o envy_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n because_o it_o can_v live_v as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v always_o upon_o god_n errand_n and_o almost_o think_v much_o that_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o minister_a spirit_n serve_v the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o the_o supreme_a good_a without_o grudge_v or_o cease_v the_o godly_a soul_n under_o these_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v ready_a to_o grudge_v the_o body_n that_o attendance_n that_o it_o call_v for_o and_o those_o office_n which_o it_o be_v force_v to_o perform_v to_o it_o as_o judge_v they_o impertinent_a to_o its_o main_a happiness_n and_o most_o excellent_a employment_n it_o be_v ready_a to_o envy_v that_o more_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a service_n which_o it_o find_v from_o the_o heavy_a and_o drossy_a body_n with_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v and_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v that_o to_o my_o god_n which_o my_o body_n my_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n be_v to_o i_o for_o i_o say_v to_o one_o of_o these_o go_v and_o he_o go_v and_o to_o another_o do_v this_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o a_o word_n a_o good_a man_n be_v acquaint_v feel_o with_o the_o high_a good_a eye_v diligent_o the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o short_a time_n of_o be_v in_o iâ—_n serve_v the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a god_n live_v upon_o eternal_a design_n and_o by_o consecrate_v all_o his_o action_n unto_o god_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o immortality_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o sâ—tting_a and_o transient_a he_o count_v it_o a_o reproach_n to_o any_o man_n much_o more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n insignificant_o much_o more_o to_o live_v iâ—percinently_o and_o he_o reckon_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o a_o tendency_n to_o the_o high_a good_a and_o a_o subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a and_o last_o end_n to_o be_v impertinency_n yea_o and_o absurdity_n in_o a_o immortal_a soul_n which_o shall_v continual_o be_v spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n 3._o the_o active_a and_o vigorous_a nature_n of_o true_a religion_n manifest_v itself_o in_o those_o powerful_a and_o incessant_a long_n after_o god_n with_o which_o it_o fill_v that_o soul_n in_o which_o it_o be_v plant_v this_o i_o superadd_a to_o the_o two_o former_a because_o the_o godly_a man_n though_o he_o be_v form_v into_o some_o likeness_n to_o god_n yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v somewhat_o serviceable_a to_o he_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o instrumental_a to_o his_o will_n though_o he_o be_v good_a yet_o desire_v to_o be_v better_a and_o though_o he_o do_v good_a yet_o he_o desire_v to_o do_v better_o or_o at_o least_o more_o and_o indeed_o i_o reckon_v that_o these_o sincere_a and_o holy_a hungring_n after_o god_n which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o speak_v of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a sign_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n of_o spiritual_a health_n and_o the_o best_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o true_a christian_a for_o in_o this_o low_a and_o animal_n state_n we_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o loving_n and_o languish_n than_o with_o fruition_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o best_a enjoyment_n that_o we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n be_v but_o scant_o and_o short_a indeed_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o longing_n to_o enjoy_v he_o love_n be_v certain_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a affection_n but_o alas_o our_o love_n whilst_o we_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n be_v in_o its_o nonage_n in_o its_o weak_a and_o sickly_a state_n rather_o a_o longing_n than_o a_o love_a much_o unlike_a to_o what_o it_o will_v be_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v grow_v up_o unto_o its_o perfect_a stature_n in_o glory_n but_o this_o sickly_a kind_n of_o languish_a affection_n be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n of_o a_o healthful_a constitution_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n godly_a soul_n be_v thirsty_a soul_n always_o gasp_v after_o the_o live_a spring_n of_o divine_a grace_n even_o as_o the_o parch_a desert_n gape_v for_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n the_o early_a and_o the_o late_a rain_n one_o will_v wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o magic_n there_o be_v in_o elijah_n mantle_n that_o the_o very_o cast_v of_o it_o upon_o elisha_n shall_v make_v he_o leave_v ox_n and_o plough_n yea_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o to_o run_v after_o a_o stranger_n elijah_n himself_o seem_v to_o wonder_n at_o it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 20._o what_o have_v i_o do_v to_o thou_o oh_o but_o what_o a_o mighty_a charâ—_n be_v there_o in_o divine_a love_n which_o when_o it_o be_v once_o show_v abroad_o in_o the_o soul_n make_v the_o soul_n to_o spread_v itself_o in_o it_o and_o to_o it_o as_o the_o heliotrope_n attend_v the_o motion_n
in_o the_o soul_n as_o a_o burn_a fire_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o bone_n which_o make_v the_o soul_n weary_a with_o forbear_v and_o so_o powerful_a in_o long_n that_o it_o can_v stay_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v describe_v jer._n 20._o it_o be_v more_o true_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o elihâ—_n the_o spirit_n within_o constrain_v and_o even_o dress_v the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o swoon_v and_o faint_v away_o for_o very_a vehemence_n of_o longing_n sâ—e_v the_o amâ—rous_a spouse_n fall_v into_o one_o of_o these_o faint_a fiâ—s_n cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o cry_v out_o main_o for_o some_o cordial_a from_o heaven_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o sink_a spirit_n stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n straw_n i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n oh_o beautiful_a and_o bless_a fight_n a_o soul_n work_v towards_o god_n gasp_v and_o long_v and_o labour_v after_o its_o proper_a happiness_n and_o perfection_n well_o the_o sink_a soul_n be_v relieve_v christ_n jesus_n reach_v forth_o his_o left_a hand_n to_o her_o head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o and_o now_o she_o recover_v her_o hang_a hand_n lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o her_o â—ading_a complex_fw-la on_o 〈◊〉_d restore_v now_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a unto_o her_o taste_n see_v here_o the_o fair_a sight_n on_o this_o side_n heaven_n a_o soul_n rest_v and_o glory_v and_o spread_v itself_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n grow_v up_o in_o he_o grow_v great_a in_o he_o grow_v full_a in_o his_o fullness_n and_o perfect_o ravish_v with_o his_o pure_a love_n o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o content_a to_o live_v by_o any_o low_a instance_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o say_v the_o two_o disciple_n one_o to_o the_o other_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o the_o sacred_a fire_n of_o love_n be_v powerful_o kindle_v do_v not_o only_o burn_v towards_o god_n while_o he_o be_v more_o familiar_o present_a with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v blow_n upon_o it_o but_o if_o he_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v from_o it_o it_o burn_v after_o he_o still_o my_o beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v i_o seek_v he_o i_o call_v he_o cant._n 5._o 6._o and_o if_o the_o fire_n begin_v to_o languish_v and_o seem_v as_o if_o it_o will_v go_v out_o the_o holy_a soul_n be_v startle_v present_o and_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o revive_v it_o and_o blow_v it_o up_o again_o call_v upon_o itself_o to_o awake_v to_o arise_v and_o pursue_v to_o mend_v its_o pace_n and_o to_o speed_v its_o heavy_a and_o sluggish_a motion_n this_o divine_a active_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n maintain_v a_o continual_a strive_v a_o holy_a struggle_a and_o stretch_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n a_o bold_a and_o ardent_a contention_n after_o the_o supreme_a good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d religien_n have_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o it_o its_o motion_n towards_o its_o object_n be_v quick_a and_o potent_a that_o elegant_a description_n which_o the_o prophet_n make_v of_o the_o wicked_a heart_n with_o some_o change_n may_v be_v bring_v liuâ—â—ly_o to_o express_v this_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n it_o be_v like_o the_o work_a sea_n which_o can_v â—est_n and_o although_o its_o water_n do_v not_o cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n yet_o in_o a_o holy_a impatience_n they_o rise_v and_o swell_v and_o cast_v up_o a_o froth_n and_o some_o towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n that_o i_o may_v comprise_v many_o thing_n in_o few_o expression_n no_o man_n so_o ambitious_a as_o the_o humble_a none_o so_o covetous_a as_o the_o heavenly-minded_n none_o so_o voluptuous_a as_o the_o self-denying_a religion_n give_v a_o largeness_n and_o wideness_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o sin_n and_o self_n and_o the_o world_n have_v straighten_v and_o confine_v but_o his_o ambition_n be_v only_o to_o be_v great_a in_o god_n his_o covetousness_n be_v only_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o voluptuousness_n be_v only_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pure_a pleasure_n he_o desire_v to_o taste_v the_o god_n who_o he_o see_v and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o god_n who_o he_o taste_v oh_o now_o how_o be_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n awaken_v to_o attendance_n upon_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n it_o hearken_v for_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o foot_n come_v the_o noise_n of_o his_o hand_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n it_o stand_v upon_o its_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o his_o appear_v wait_v more_o earnest_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n and_o rejoice_v to_o meet_v he_o at_o his_o come_n and_o have_v meet_v he_o run_v into_o his_o arm_n kisses_z him_z hold_v he_o and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v but_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o the_o guest-chamber_n the_o soul_n complain_v that_o itself_o be_v not_o large_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v not_o room_n enough_o to_o entertain_v so_o glorious_a a_o guest_n no_o not_o though_o it_o have_v give_v he_o all_o the_o room_n that_o it_o have_v it_o entertain_v he_o with_o the_o wide_a arm_n and_o the_o sweet_a smile_n and_o if_o he_o depart_v and_o withdraw_v fetch_v he_o again_o with_o the_o deep_a groan_n return_v return_v o_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o make_v i_o a_o everlasting_a habitation_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o thyself_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o brief_o to_o touch_v upon_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n so_o ardent_a pant_n after_o god_n and_o here_o i_o may_v show_v first_o negative_o that_o it_o spring_v not_o from_o any_o carnal_a ambition_n of_o be_v better_a and_o high_a than_o other_o not_o from_o any_o carnal_a hope_n of_o impunity_n and_o safety_n nor_o mere_o from_o the_o bitter_a sense_n of_o press_v and_o torment_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n but_o i_o shall_v rather_o insist_v upon_o it_o affirmative_o these_o earnest_a breathe_n 〈◊〉_d god_n spring_n from_o the_o feel_a apprehension_n of_o self-indigency_a and_o insufficiency_n and_o â—â—e_v powerful_a sense_n of_o divine_a goodness_n and_o fullness_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n and_o self_n sufficiency_n manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o selfpoverty_n one_o may_v almost_o apply_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o he_o i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v upon_o these_o two_o head_n disjunct_o but_o frame_v they_o into_o one_o notion_n and_o so_o you_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o these_o holy_a long_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n after_o god_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o distance_n from_o god_n to_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o god_n who_o be_v life_n and_o love_n itself_o and_o the_o proper_a and_o full_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v right_o affect_v towards_o he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v at_o rest_n but_o still_o belong_v to_o be_v more_o intimate_o join_v to_o he_o and_o more_o perfect_o fill_v with_o he_o and_o the_o clear_a the_o soul_n apprehension_n be_v of_o its_o object_n and_o the_o deep_a its_o sense_n be_v of_o its_o own_o unlikeness_n to_o he_o and_o distance_n from_o he_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o impatient_a be_v its_o breathe_n insomuch_o that_o not_o only_o fear_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o even_o love_v itself_o sometime_o seem_v to_o itself_o to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o agony_n and_o torment_n in_o itself_o which_o make_v the_o spouse_n cry_v she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v she_o from_o her_o love_n sick_a of_o that_o distance_n at_o which_o she_o stand_v from_o her_o belove_a lord_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v ravish_v with_o the_o infinite_a sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o be_v that_o rather_o than_o what_o itself_o iâ—_n and_o behold_v how_o it_o be_v estrange_v from_o he_o by_o many_o sensual_a love_n selfish_a passion_n corporal_a clog_n and_o distraction_n bewail_v its_o distance_n and_o cry_v out_o within_o itself_o oh_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n oh_o when_o will_v god_n come_v and_o appear_v glorious_o to_o i_o and_o in_o i_o who_o will_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n oh_o that_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n david_n soul_n do_v wait_v for_o god_n as_o earnest_o
and_o more_o proper_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n they_o may_v be_v say_v rather_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o long_a and_o cold_a and_o troublesome_a night_n than_o proper_o covetous_a of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o his_o estrangement_n from_o god_n belong_v to_o appear_v before_o he_o and_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o he_o heal_n the_o godly_a man_n of_o all_o his_o affliction_n grievance_n adversity_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o trouble_v he_o nor_o put_v he_o to_o pain_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o quiet_a he_o be_v in_o pain_n because_o of_o the_o distance_n whereat_o he_o stand_v from_o god_n give_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o enough_o he_o still_o cry_v and_o crave_v give_v give_v because_o he_o be_v not_o entire_o swallow_v up_o in_o god_n he_o open_v his_o month_n wide_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o all_o the_o silver_n and_o gold_n peace_n health_n liberty_n preferment_n that_o you_o cast_v into_o it_o can_v fill_v it_o because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a in_o a_o word_n a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o so_o much_o say_v in_o the_o sense_n either_o of_o sin_n or_o affliction_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o dove_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v away_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n as_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dissimilitude_n to_o and_o distance_n from_o god_n oh_o that_o one_o will_v give_v i_o the_o wing_n of_o a_o eagle_n that_o i_o may_v fly_v away_o towards_o heaven_n chap._n v._n a_o expostulation_n with_o christian_n concern_v their_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a temper_n a_o essay_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o it_o by_o some_o consideration_n which_o be_v first_o the_o activity_n of_o worldly_a man_n second_o the_o restless_a appetite_n of_o the_o body_n three_o the_o strong_a propension_n of_o every_o creature_n towards_o its_o own_o centre_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o slothfulness_n and_o inactivity_n of_o christian_a soul_n two_o thing_n premise_v and_o so_o a_o answer_n be_v give_v to_o the_o enquiry_n in_o five_o particular_n the_o grace_n of_o faith_n be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o slander_n of_o be_v mere_o passive_a a_o short_a essay_n to_o awaken_v christian_n unto_o a_o great_a vigour_n and_o activity_n we_o have_v see_v in_o what_o respect_v religion_n be_v a_o active_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n where_o it_o be_v seat_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o enlarge_v a_o little_a here_o for_o conviction_n or_o reprehension_n by_o this_o property_n of_o true_a religion_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o discover_v much_o that_o be_v false_a and_o counterseit_n in_o the_o world_n if_o religion_n be_v no_o lazy_a languid_a sluggish_a passive_a thing_n but_o lift_v love_n the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o freedom_n a_o fire_n burn_v a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o see_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o that_o heavy_a sluggish_a spiritless_a kind_n of_o religion_n that_o most_o man_n take_v up_o with_o shall_v we_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o life_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o allow_v of_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o dead_a shall_v we_o call_v it_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n with_o the_o same_o apostle_n and_o yet_o allow_v of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v indifferent_a low_a and_o impotent_a or_o will_v such_o pass_v for_o currant_n with_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a god_n it_o we_o shall_v pass_v a_o favourable_a censure_n upon_o it_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o ever_o pass_v with_o man_n if_o it_o will_v not_o for_o ever_o pass_v with_o god_n but_o indeed_o how_o can_v this_o inactivity_n and_o sluggishness_n pass_v for_o religion_n among_o man_n who_o can_v think_v you_o be_v in_o pursuit_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o supreme_a good_a that_o see_v you_o so_o slow_a in_o your_o motion_n towards_o it_o who_o can_v think_v that_o your_o treasure_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o see_v your_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o thence_o the_o more_o any_o thing_n partake_v of_o god_n and_o the_o near_a it_o come_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o more_o active_a powerful_a and_o lively_a will_v it_o be_v we_o read_v of_o a_o atheistical_a generation_n in_o zeph._n 1._o 12._o who_o fancy_v to_o themselves_o a_o idle_a and_o slothful_a god_n that_o mind_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o say_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v also_o the_o false_a and_o gross_a conceit_n of_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a as_o cicero_n confess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o philosopher_n themselves_o qui_fw-la deum_fw-la nihil_fw-la habere_fw-la negotii_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la exhibere_fw-la alteri_fw-la and_o indeed_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o blasphemous_a yet_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o absurd_a to_o fancy_v a_o idle_a saint_n as_o a_o idle_a deity_n sure_o i_o be_o if_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o impossible_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o a_o shamesull_n and_o deform_a sight_n a_o holy_a soul_n in_o a_o lethargy_n a_o godly_a soul_n that_o be_v not_o in_o pursuit_n of_o god_n moses_n indeed_o bid_v israel_n stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divinity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o this_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o some_o have_v violent_o press_v those_o word_n exod._n 14._o 13._o to_o serve_v under_o their_o slothful_a standard_n no_o no_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o we_o at_o another_o rate_n phil._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_n out_o your_o own_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v everywhere_o describe_v religion_n by_o the_o activity_n industry_n vigour_n and_o quietness_n of_o it_o as_o i_o hint_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o can_v abundant_o confirm_v and_o explain_v if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o it_o but_o that_o i_o may_v more_o powerful_o convince_v and_o awaken_v the_o lazy_a and_o heavy_a spirit_n and_o temper_n of_o many_o professor_n i_o will_v brief_o touch_v upon_o a_o few_o particular_n which_o i_o will_v next_o propound_v to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n earthly_a and_o sensual_a man_n be_v not_o so_o slothful_a so_o lazy_a so_o indifferent_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a object_n you_o say_v you_o have_v lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o know_v they_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n now_o who_o be_v it_o that_o behave_v himself_o most_o suitable_o and_o seemly_o towards_o his_o treasure_n you_o or_o they_o you_o say_v you_o have_v a_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o but_o make_v no_o haste_n to_o be_v full_o and_o seel_o possess_v of_o it_o to_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n and_o sweetness_n of_o it_o but_o they_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v up_o late_o and_o either_o pine_v themselves_o or_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n to_o obtain_v earthly_a and_o perish_a inheritance_n they_o circuit_n the_o world_n travel_v far_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v that_o part_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n with_o they_o and_o when_o they_o have_v accomplish_v it_o oh_o how_o do_v they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o it_o bound_v up_o their_o very_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o bag_n with_o their_o money_n and_o seal_v up_o their_o affection_n together_o with_o it_o yea_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o at_o rest_n neither_o but_o find_v a_o gnaw_a hunger_n upâ—n_v their_o heart_n after_o more_o still_o to_o add_v house_n to_o house_n and_o land_n to_o land_n and_o one_o bag_n to_o another_o the_o covetous_a miser_n be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o wring_v his_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v no_o more_o hand_n to_o scrape_v with_o the_o voluptuous_a epicure_n be_v angry_a that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o crane_n the_o better_a to_o taste_v his_o dainty_n and_o ambitious_a alexander_n when_o he_o domineer_v over_o the_o know_a world_n be_v ready_a to_o sit_v down_o and_o whine_v because_o there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n to_o conquer_v what_o christian_a can_v choose_v but_o be_v ashamed_a of_o himself_o when_o he_o read_v the_o description_n which_o plautus_n the_o comedian_n make_v of_o a_o covetous_a worldling_n under_o the_o person_n of_o euclio_n how_o he_o hide_v his_o pot_n of_o gold_n heed_v it_o waâ—cht_v it_o visit_v it_o almost_o every_o hour_n will_v not_o go_v from_o it_o in_o the_o day_n can_v not_o sleep_v for_o it_o in_o the_o night_n suspect_v
covenent-holiness_n and_o outward_a communion_n god_n do_v many_o time_n disinherit_v and_o reject_v they_o that_o be_v so_o his_o people_n but_o as_o to_o true_a godliness_n participation_n of_o the_o divine_a image_n internal_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n we_o may_v confident_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n or_o with_o the_o â—ame_n apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o i_o thes_n 5._o 24._o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o also_o will_v do_v it_o do_v what_o why_o that_o which_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o pray_v for_o in_o ver_fw-la 23._o v_o z_o preserve_v spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v essential_a and_o perfect_a grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o communication_n make_v by_o he_o of_o his_o holy_a nature_n which_o become_v a_o live_a principle_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o â—ountain_n send_v forth_o a_o continue_a 〈◊〉_d of_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n without_o intercision_n or_o cessation_n though_o these_o stream_n run_v sometime_o high_o sometime_o lâ—wer_n sometime_o swiâ—â—er_n sometime_o slow_a yet_o they_o be_v never_o whole_o dry_v up_o as_o the_o brook_n of_o tema_n be_v for_o where_o god_n have_v once_o open_v a_o fountain_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o feed_v it_o 〈◊〉_d supply_v from_o himself_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d itself_o will_v dry_v up_o if_o it_o 〈◊〉_d not_o nourish_v by_o the_o supply_v oâ—_n subterraneous_a water_n the_o perseverance_n of_o grace_n depend_v pure_o upon_o the_o support_n and_o supply_v of_o uncreated_a essential_a life_n and_o goodness_n but_o how_o do_v we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v certain_o afford_v these_o supply_n we_o build_v upon_o his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o christ_n towards_o his_o elect_a which_o be_v infinite_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o upon_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o accomplish_v his_o promise_n viz._n that_o be_v will_v never_o leave_v nor_o sorsake_v they_o heb._n 13._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o by_o his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n 1_o pâ—â—_n 1._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n holy_a and_o choose_a one_o shall_v no_o doubt_n continue_v of_o that_o number_n according_a to_o that_o in_o 1_o joâ—_n 2._o 19_o they_o that_o be_v true_o in_o christ_n shall_v abide_v in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o they_o can_v sin_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 18._o what_o can_v be_v more_o express_a and_o ample_a than_o that_o consolatory_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n make_v to_o his_o poor_a frail_a sheep_n joh._n 10._o 28._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o one_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n but_o some_o one_o may_v say_v perhaps_o what_o if_o man_n will_v apostatise_v what_o if_o the_o saint_n themselves_o will_v forsake_v god_n will_v he_o not_o then_o say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o they_o will_v depart_v let_v they_o depart_v will_v not_o god_n forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o answ_n yes_o god_n will_v forsake_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o but_o they_o never_o shall_v forsake_v he_o they_o be_v right_o renew_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o perfect_o overpower_v by_o his_o grace_n shall_v never_o will_v any_o such_o departure_n i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v dr._n arrowsmith_n that_o god_n will_v condemn_v all_o impenitent_a sinner_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o all_o justify_v and_o regenerate_v sinner_n shall_v repent_v semper_fw-la fit_n procurante_fw-la spiritu_fw-la it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o demand_v what_o if_o man_n himself_o will_v apostatise_v see_v he_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o renew_v in_o his_o will_n and_o put_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v will_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o his_o saint_n say_v austin_n only_o such_o help_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o persevere_v if_o they_o will_v which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o give_v adam_n but_o he_o also_o work_v in_o they_o the_o will_v that_o because_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v except_o they_o both_o can_v and_o will_v his_o bountiful_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o the_o can_v and_o the_o will_n for_o their_o will_n be_v so_o inflame_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o therefore_o can_v because_o they_o so_o will_v they_o therefore_o so_o will_v because_o god_n work_v in_o they_o to_o will._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n or_o injury_n to_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v overpower_v by_o divine_a grace_n and_o determine_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o indifferency_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v indeed_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o and_o the_o more_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a the_o more_o this_o indifferency_n of_o the_o will_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o faculty_n be_v determine_v not_o by_o be_v constrain_v but_o indeed_o perfect_v oh_o unhappy_a liberty_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v indifferent_o affect_v towards_o its_o own_o happiness_n and_o to_o be_v free_a to_o choose_v its_o own_o misery_n the_o noble_a freedom_n in_o the_o world_n be_v when_o a_o soul_n be_v deliver_v from_o its_o hesitancy_n and_o heal_v of_o its_o indifferency_n be_v carry_v like_o a_o ship_n with_o spread_v sale_n and_o powerful_a wind_n in_o a_o most_o speedy_a cheerful_a and_o steady_a course_n into_o its_o own_o harbour_n into_o the_o arm_n and_o embrace_n of_o its_o own_o object_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o so_o overpower_v the_o will_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o slavery_n so_o as_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o proper_a dominion_n over_o his_o own_o act_n but_o i_o think_v we_o do_v general_o conclude_v that_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o future_a state_n the_o will_n of_o all_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v be_v so_o advance_v and_o perfect_v in_o their_o freedom_n as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o verge_n towards_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o gladsome_a and_o steady_a manner_n be_v eternal_o carry_v towards_o their_o full_a and_o glorious_a object_n which_o the_o glorify_a understanding_n shall_v then_o represent_v in_o a_o most_o true_a clear_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v the_o soul_n true_a liberty_n in_o the_o high_a elevation_n of_o it_o now_o although_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o thus_o with_o we_o in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o muddiness_n of_o our_o understanding_n which_o do_v here_o represent_v god_n unto_o we_o so_o faint_o and_o disadvantagious_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o will_n can_v so_o free_o and_o fervent_o with_o so_o ardent_a and_o generous_a motion_n pursue_v its_o excellent_a object_n as_o it_o shall_v do_v hereafter_o yet_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o any_o soul_n the_o more_o the_o fluctuation_n and_o aequilibriousness_n of_o it_o be_v heal_v and_o a_o true_a liberty_n of_o will_n increase_v and_o that_o he_o do_v so_o far_o reveal_v himself_o to_o every_o true_o godly_a soul_n as_o to_o establish_v this_o noble_a freedom_n in_o he_o in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o will_v keep_v he_o from_o willing_a a_o final_a departure_n from_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o certain_o how_o remissly_a and_o faint_o soever_o towards_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a good_a till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v perfect_o swallow_v up_o in_o it_o a_o will_v thus_o true_o and_o divine_o free_a think_v it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n yet_o certain_o be_v a_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o final_a perseverance_n so_o then_o the_o more_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o any_o soul_n the_o more_o powerful_o it_o will_v a_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o no_o soul_n i_o conceive_v to_o who_o god_n communicate_v himself_o save_o can_v at_o any_o time_n will_v a_o utter_a separation_n from_o he_o as_o for_o the_o foul_a fall_n of_o scripture-saint_n that_o be_v any_o where_o record_v i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o can_v rational_o be_v infer_v from_o they_o but_o that_o grace_n in_o the_o creature_n admit_v of_o ebb_n and_o
improve_v and_o mighty_o inflame_v thereby_o i_o suppose_v i_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o so_o popular_a a_o theme_n and_o so_o acknowledge_v a_o subject_n therefore_o i_o will_v but_o present_v you_o with_o the_o instance_n of_o holy_a david_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o gracious_a paul_n in_o the_o new_a and_o so_o quit_v this_o head_n i_o need_v not_o i_o suppose_v magnify_v the_o holy_a and_o divine_a frame_n of_o david_n spirit_n by_o any_o balbutient_fw-la rhetoric_n of_o i_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o ample_a testimony_n and_o fair_a character_n of_o he_o that_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n give_v of_o any_o man_n when_o he_o own_v he_o for_o a_o man_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o what_o a_o longing_n thirst_a soul_n this_o be_v i_o need_v do_v no_o more_o to_o demonstrate_v than_o to_o turn_v you_o to_o some_o passage_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o own_o in_o his_o devout_a psalm_n such_o as_o psal_n 42._o 12._o 63._o 1._o 143._o 6._o where_o he_o borrow_v the_o strong_a inclmation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n to_o represent_v the_o devout_a ardot_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v after_o thou_o as_o a_o thirsty_a land_n yea_o he_o seem_v like_o one_o that_o will_v swoon_v away_o for_o very_a longing_n hear_v i_o speedy_o o_o lord_n my_o spirit_n fail_v hide_v not_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o lest_o i_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n i_o lift_v my_o soul_n unto_o thou_o i_o flee_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o very_a same_o temper_n you_o will_v find_v in_o boly_n paul_n that_o choose_a vessel_n of_o god_n if_o you_o peruse_v his_o epistle_n in_o all_o which_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o devout_a and_o strong_a breathe_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n particular_o phil._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o thirsty_a after_o a_o state_n of_o heavenly_a perfection_n that_o he_o belong_v after_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n something_o that_o yet_o he_o know_v he_o can_v arrive_v at_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n even_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o such_o a_o perfect_a state_n of_o purity_n and_o holiness_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 5._o the_o godly_a soul_n thirst_v no_o more_o after_o happiness_n in_o any_o creature_n nor_o rest_v in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o this_o particular_a consist_v also_o of_o two_o branch_n the_o former_a and_o negative_a part_n whereof_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o contain_v in_o it_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o out_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o be_o now_o interpret_n we_o have_v already_o see_v that_o every_o unsanctified_a soul_n be_v restless_a and_o creave_v waver_a unsatisfied_a inconstant_a to_o itself_o and_o its_o choice_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o natural_a activity_n it_o be_v always_o spend_v itself_o in_o restless_a and_o giddy_a motion_n as_o we_o observe_v under_o the_o first_o head_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o ignorance_n and_o unacquaintedness_n with_o the_o one_o supreme_a and_o all-sufficient_a good_a and_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o low_a end_n and_o object_n be_v miserable_o distract_v and_o do_v necessary_o grapple_v with_o inevitable_a disturbance_n in_o a_o continual_a unsteadiness_n put_v forth_o itself_o now_o towards_o one_o thing_n anon_o to_o another_o court_v every_o thing_n but_o match_v with_o nothing_o like_o a_o fickle_a lover_n that_o be_v always_o enamour_v with_o the_o last_o feature_n he_o see_v or_o a_o greedy_a merchant_n that_o be_v equal_o in_o love_n with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o be_v at_o home_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o be_v abroad_o can_v stay_v long_o no_o where_n with_o any_o content_n but_o have_v always_o most_o mind_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v not_o as_o he_o confess_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o poet_n romae_fw-la tybur_fw-la amo_fw-la ventosus_fw-la tybure_n romam_fw-la the_o description_n that_o our_o lord_n give_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o a_o man_n matth._n 12._o 43._o seem_v very_o apt_o to_o agree_v to_o that_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o god_n its_o proper_a rest_n and_o habitation_n walk_v through_o dry_a and_o desert_a place_n i_o mean_v empty_a and_o unsatisfy_a creature-enjoyment_n seek_v rest_n but_o find_v none_o it_o be_v a_o accidental_a affliction_n of_o believer_n but_o it_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a affliction_n of_o every_o unbelieve_a and_o wicked_a soul_n to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n destitute_a afflict_a torment_v sinful_a self_n be_v so_o multiform_a and_o that_o one_o root_n the_o animal_n life_n have_v such_o a_o world_n of_o branch_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o administer_v due_a nourishment_n to_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o importunate_a and_o greedy_a sucker_n too_o so_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o difficult_a task_n and_o a_o painful_a province_n that_o be_v constrain_v to_o attend_v upon_o so_o many_o so_o different_a and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d and_o imperious_a master_n but_o i_o shall_v lose_v ground_n by_o thus_o go_v backward_o to_o what_o i_o speak_v to_o under_o the_o second_o head_n except_o i_o can_v make_v this_o advantage_n of_o it_o enforce_v that_o which_o i_o be_v go_v to_o speak_v of_o with_o the_o great_a strengeh_a and_o clear_a evidence_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o the_o unregenerate_a soul_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o this_o short_a review_n i_o now_o say_v that_o divine_a grace_n allay_v the_o multifarious_a thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n after_o other_o water_n filthy_a puddle_n of_o which_o it_o can_v never_o yet_o drink_v deep_a or_o if_o it_o drink_v never_o so_o deep_a can_v not_o be_v quench_v it_o determine_v the_o soul_n to_o one_o object_n which_o before_o be_v rend_v in_o piece_n among_o many_o it_o do_v not_o destroy_v any_o of_o the_o natural_a power_n nor_o dry_a up_o the_o innate_a uâ—gour_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o i_o make_v evident_a under_o the_o last_o head_n but_o it_o take_v it_o off_o from_o the_o chase_n of_o all_o inferior_a end_n and_o inadequate_a object_n set_v it_o upon_o a_o vehement_a pursuit_n of_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o spend_v all_o those_o its_o power_n not_o less_o ulgorous_o but_o far_o more_o rational_o and_o satisfactory_o upon_o that_o objectum_fw-la par_fw-fr amori_fw-la the_o infinitely-amiable_a and_o self-sufficient_a god_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v once_o meet_v with_o this_o glorious_a object_n be_v once_o master_v with_o this_o suppreme_a good_a be_v by_o divint_a grace_n ampliate_v and_o enlarge_v it_o can_v with_o any_o ease_n stretch_v itself_o upon_o the_o creature_n any_o more_o that_o be_v too_o scant_a and_o insufficient_a for_o it_o certain_o the_o soul_n that_o understand_v its_o own_o original_a nature_n and_o capacity_n and_o once_o come_v to_o view_v itself_o in_o god_n will_v see_v itself_o too_o large_a to_o be_v bound_v by_o the_o narrow_a confine_n oâ—_n self_n or_o any_o creature_n and_o too_o free_a to_o be_v bind_v down_o and_o chain_v to_o any_o earthly_a object_n whatever_o the_o world_n indeed_o may_v yea_o and_o will_v labour_v to_o take_v off_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v thy_o belove_a more_o than_o another_o belove_a that_o thou_o be_v so_o fond_a of_o he_o be_v not_o abara_n and_o pharpar_n river_n of_o damasen_n better_a than_o all_o the_o water_n of_o israel_n be_v content_n here_o be_v hay_n and_o provender_n stay_v with_o i_o this_o nâ—ght_n let_v we_o dally_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o a_o little_a long_o but_o these_o syrenian_a song_n be_v sing_v to_o a_o deaf_a ear_n they_o can_v inchant_v the_o wise_a and_o devout_a soul_n that_o have_v her_o sense_n right_o awaken_v and_o exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n oh_o no_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n and_o sick_a of_o every_o thing_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o my_o belove_a and_o therefore_o however_o you_o may_v go_v about_o to_o defile_v i_o through_o fraud_n or_o force_n through_o surprise_n or_o violence_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o prostitute_v myself_o unto_o you_o the_o gracious_a foul_a have_v now_o discover_v the_o most_o beautiful_a perfect_a and_o lovely_a object_n even_o he_o who_o name_n be_v love_n itself_o which_o glorious_a vision_n have_v so_o blast_v and_o
and_o 2._o 15._o as_o also_o jer._n 31._o 15._o with_o many_o more_o but_o however_o it_o go_v with_o that_o text_n and_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v so_o near_o of_o kindred_n to_o the_o angel_n as_o to_o their_o comprechension_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o most_o noble_a and_o excellent_a happiness_n and_o much_o ally_v to_o god_n himself_o do_v appear_v from_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v require_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a to_o be_v perfect_a as_o their_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a neithen_n need_v it_o seem_v to_o any_o incredible_a that_o the_o rational_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o capaciou_n for_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o angelical_a temper_n and_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o separate_a soul_n by_o what_o we_o see_v it_o to_o be_v and_o do_v in_o this_o body_n of_o flesh_n than_o one_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o prowess_n and_o puissance_n of_o a_o renown_a warrior_n in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o army_n by_o what_o we_o discern_v in_o he_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v in_o chain_n or_o of_o the_o power_n and_o splend_v or_o of_o the_o sun_n by_o what_o we_o discern_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v eclipse_v or_o miserable_o becloud_v or_o if_o you_o will_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o the_o imperfection_n balbutioncy_n and_o titubancy_n of_o his_o childhood_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n seem_v to_o state_n the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11._o plain_o imply_v that_o the_o present_a and_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o minority_n and_o adult_n state_n of_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o soul_n in_o its_o future_a and_o separate_a state_n will_v act_v as_o much_o noble_a than_o what_o it_o do_v now_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o discrcere_a man_n in_o the_o world_n act_v more_o noble_o than_o what_o it_o do_v when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n yea_o and_o what_o be_v still_o more_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n he_o seem_v clear_o to_o intimate_v in_o the_o twelve_o verse_n that_o this_o improvement_n shall_v happen_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o more_o evident_a propound_v of_o the_o object_n as_o by_o the_o more_o ample_a illumination_n and_o corrobotation_n of_o the_o faculty_n in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o will_v be_v easy_o infer_v that_o all_o create_v good_a be_v too_o scant_a and_o insufficient_a for_o this_o capacious_a spirit_n of_o man_n too_o short_a a_o bed_n to_o streâ—câ—_n itself_o upon_o nâ—y_o it_o can_v contract_v itself_o so_o as_o to_o be_v accommodate_v to_o any_o worldly_a good_a without_o pain_n and_o anguish_n from_o both_o which_o it_o will_v be_v natural_o and_o necessary_o conclude_v that_o god_n alone_o be_v that_o adequate_a object_n which_o can_v match_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o satisfy_v it_o as_o be_v infinite_o superior_a and_o transcendens_fw-la to_o it_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v that_o ultimate_a end_n and_o perfect_a good_a that_o be_v only_o able_a to_o fix_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n which_o otherwise_o not_o meet_v with_o its_o match_n will_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o sâ—o_o and_o labour_n under_o perpetual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o restless_a fluctuation_n god_n be_v that_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v we_o all_o the_o poetite_n of_o the_o soul_n unto_o himself_o satisfy_v all_o its_o crave_n charm_v all_o its_o restiess_a motion_n and_o cause_v all_o its_o aculty_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o complacential_a manner_n to_o conspire_v together_o how_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o whole_o and_o entire_o to_o himself_o second_o from_o this_o conjunction_n with_o omnipotent_a goodness_n arise_v pure_a peace_n yea_o joy_n and_o triumph_v to_o the_o religious_a soul_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v premise_v what_o some_o have_v wise_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a congruity_n between_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n she_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a good_a only_o suitable_a unto_o she_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v evident_a by_o experience_n for_o we_o see_v how_o difficult_a i_o have_v almost_o say_v impossible_a it_o be_v utter_o to_o eradicate_v and_o extinguish_v all_o sense_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o think_v our_o divine_n general_o speak_v when_o they_o allow_v of_o some_o holy_a relic_n something_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o the_o most_o degenerate_a soul_n however_o all_o man_n have_v reduce_v the_o same_o to_o a_o very_a poor_a and_o inconsiderable_a spark_n and_o many_o have_v rake_v that_o very_a spark_n under_o ash_n too_o and_o imprison_v that_o remainder_n of_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n live_v according_a to_o those_o unnatural_a and_o foreign_a principle_n and_o conception_n that_o they_o have_v unhappy_o drink_v in_o hence_o it_o be_v i_o suppose_v that_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n be_v so_o often_o style_v the_o defilement_n of_o the_o soul_n now_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o defile_v be_v adventitious_a and_o improper_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sin_n many_o time_n sling_n and_o wound_n the_o conscience_n of_o those_o that_o take_v most_o pleasure_n in_o it_o namely_o be_v so_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o this_o noble_a and_o inbred_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n allow_v then_o this_o natural_a sympathy_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v with_o its_o creator_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o give_v a_o philosophical_a account_n of_o that_o peace_n joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o which_o the_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v or_o rather_o indeed_o transport_v with_o that_o find_v and_o feel_v itself_o in_o conjunction_n with_o its_o centre_n &_o in_o the_o dear_a embrace_n of_o its_o creator_n it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o the_o soul_n shall_v mighty_o congratulate_v itself_o in_o its_o arrival_n at_o its_o own_o haven_n nay_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o shall_v not_o dissolve_v into_o secret_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o so_o bless_a and_o proper_a a_o guest_n as_o god_n be_v unto_o it_o nay_o indeed_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o so_o noble_a and_o discern_a faculty_n with_o so_o perfect_a and_o proper_a a_o object_n shall_v not_o beget_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n imaginable_a the_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a mind_n be_v filthy_a and_o dreggy_a in_o comparison_n of_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o refine_a and_o purify_a soul_n which_o must_v needs_o live_v most_o graceful_o triumphant_o and_o delicious_o when_o it_o converse_v with_o god_n most_o intimate_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o innocent_a and_o well-natured_a self-feeling_a or_o self-pleasing_a in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o though_o indeed_o to_o speak_v true_o it_o deserve_v a_o better_a name_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o a_o godly_a soul_n be_v in_o its_o right_a sense_n shall_v taste_v a_o sweetness_n in_o these_o pure_a and_o divine_a accomplishment_n wrought_v in_o it_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o self-pleasing_a be_v no_o more_o unblamable_a than_o that_o natural_a pleasure_n which_o every_o creature_n find_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o apt_o accommodate_v to_o its_o necessity_n and_o most_o perfective_a of_o its_o happiness_n which_o pleasure_n i_o say_v arise_v in_o the_o soul_n from_o its_o sensible_a union_n with_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o by_o which_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n you_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o bare_a pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o a_o abstract_n justification_n for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o attainment_n that_o be_v perfective_a of_o the_o soul_n neither_o can_v it_o alone_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v it_o alone_o fill_v up_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o make_v it_o happy_a however_o the_o rapturous_a joy_n of_o the_o unprincipled_a hypocrite_n spring_v principal_o from_o the_o opinion_n and_o false_a apprehension_n of_o this_o which_o indeed_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o notable_a though_o not_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o mercenary_a low-spirited_a and_o fleshly-minded_n christian_n but_o by_o it_o i_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v real_o regenerate_v into_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o her_o implantation_n into_o the_o â—oot_n christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o she_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a life_n power_n and_o spirit_n and_o yet_o beside_o this_o i_o conceive_v there_o be_v a_o more_o theological_a account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o these_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n which_o the_o renew_a soul_n do_v so_o plentiful_o reap_v upon_o her_o return_n to_o god_n from_o
who_o she_o have_v so_o long_o straggle_v by_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n for_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v the_o godly_a soul_n with_o all_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v rom._n 15._o 13._o christ_n do_v on_o purpose_n speak_v word_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o their_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a joh._n 15._o 11._o but_o whether_o the_o most_o benign_a and_o gracious_a father_n of_o spirit_n do_v immediate_o from_o himself_o inspire_v the_o holy_a soul_n with_o divine_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n kindle_v as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o breath_n or_o whether_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n and_o into_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a mean_n make_v they_o joyful_a and_o of_o glad_a heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o a_o solemn_a festival_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v isa_n 56._o 7._o and_o isa_n 25._o 6._o however_o it_o be_v i_o say_v sure_o it_o be_v that_o he_o frequent_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n beyond_o that_o of_o the_o harvest_n or_o the_o vintage_n psal_n 4._o 7._o and_o make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o have_v now_o unfold_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o gracious_a soul_n be_v nor_o thirst_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n but_o find_v myself_o oppress_v in_o my_o spirit_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o true_a religion_n when_o i_o compare_v the_o temper_n of_o christian_n with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o stay_v a_o little_a and_o breathe_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o breathe_v but_o a_o sad_a and_o bitter_a complaint_n over_o that_o low_a earthly_a selfish_a greedy_a spirit_n which_o actuate_v the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o and_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n of_o that_o sacred_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n alas_o what_o a_o company_n of_o thief_n and_o murderer_n i_o mean_v base_a and_o sensual_a love_n and_o lust_n lodge_v in_o those_o very_a soul_n who_o will_v be_v take_v for_o temple_n consecrate_v to_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n oh_o what_o pity_n be_v it_o that_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n yea_o and_o of_o christian_n the_o best_a of_o man_n that_o be_v all_o capable_a of_o so_o glorious_a liberty_n so_o high_a and_o honourable_a a_o happiness_n shall_v be_v bind_v down_o under_o such_o vile_a and_o sordid_a lust_n feed_v upon_o dust_n and_o gravel_n to_o who_o the_o hide_a mannah_n be_v free_o offer_v and_o god_n himself_o be_v ready_a to_o become_v a_o banquet_n and_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o child_n of_o god_n disciple_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a jesus_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o these_o i_o say_v willing_o and_o greedy_o to_o roll_v themselves_o in_o filthy_a and_o brutish_a sensuality_n to_o set_v up_o that_o on_o high_a in_o their_o soul_n which_o be_v make_v to_o be_v under_o their_o body_n and_o so_o to_o love_v and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o study_v to_o have_v no_o affinity_n at_o all_o but_o will_v be_v as_o unlike_a as_o they_o can_v to_o that_o god_n and_o redeemer_n and_o unfit_a for_o that_o inheritance_n how_o often_o shall_v it_o be_v protest_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n by_o man_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o seriousness_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o mad_a and_o perfect_o vain_a to_o dream_v of_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hereafter_o except_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n enter_v into_o our_o soul_n during_o their_o union_n with_o these_o body_n how_o long_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a example_n of_o true_a and_o divine_a purity_n exact_a and_o perfect_a self-denial_n and_o mortification_n how_o long_o shall_v he_o lie_v by_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o antiquate_a pattern_n only_o cut_v out_o for_o the_o apostolical_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o only_o suit_v to_o some_o few_o morose_n and_o melancholic_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o monstrous_a spectacle_n and_o to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o great_a indignation_n a_o covetous_a voluptuous_a ambitious_a sensual_a saint_n with_o what_o face_n can_v we_o pretend_v to_o true_a religion_n or_o a_o feel_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o his_o personal_a service_n and_o kingdom_n while_o the_o continual_a bleat_n and_o lowing_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o create_v good_a do_v bewray_v we_o so_o manifest_o and_o proclaim_v before_o all_o the_o world_n that_o the_o beast_n the_o brutish_a life_n be_v still_o powerful_a in_o we_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o follower_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v once_o to_o his_o persecutor_n then_o let_v these_o go_v let_v go_v the_o hold_n of_o these_o earthly_a object_n let_v vanish_v these_o worldly_a joy_n and_o toy_n withhold_v your_o throat_n from_o thirst_n and_o your_o foot_n from_o be_v unshod_a and_o come_v follow_v i_o only_o and_o you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o deny_v all_o for_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o but_o o_o curvae_fw-la in_o terras_fw-la animae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a fall_n that_o have_v so_o miserable_o cramp_v this_o royal_a offspring_n and_o make_v the_o king_n son_n to_o be_v a_o same_o mephibosheth_n ah_o dolesul_n apostasy_n how_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n become_v brat_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n vassal_n and_o drudge_n to_o earth_n how_o be_v the_o king_n daughter_n unequal_o yoke_v with_o a_o churlish_a nabal_n that_o continual_o check_v she_o with_o more_o divine_a and_o generous_a motion_n how_o unhappy_o be_v thou_o match_v o_o my_o soul_n and_o yet_o alas_o i_o see_v it_o be_v too_o proper_o a_o marriage_n for_o thou_o have_v clean_o forget_v thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n take_v up_o oh_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n thou_o virgin_n daughter_n of_o the_o god_n of_o zion_n sometime_o indeed_o a_o virgin_n but_o now_o alas_o no_o long_o a_o virgin_n but_o miserable_o marry_v to_o a_o unworthy_a mate_n that_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o match_v thy_o faculty_n nor_o maintain_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o grandeur_n of_o thy_o birth_n or_o the_o necessary_a pomp_n of_o thy_o expense_n and_o way_n of_o live_v nay_o thou_o be_v become_v not_o only_o a_o miserable_a wife_n but_o in_o so_o be_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a adulteress_n prostitute_v thyself_o to_o the_o very_o vile_a of_o thy_o lawful_a husband_n servant_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o incestuous_a it_o be_v no_o thank_n to_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n so_o near_o of_o kin_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o make_v way_n for_o incest_n return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_v put_v away_o thy_o adultery_n from_o between_o thy_o breast_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o king_n yet_o again_o great_o desire_v thy_o beauty_n for_o so_o he_o have_v promise_v jer._n 3._o 21._o that_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o voice_n hear_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n weep_v and_o supplication_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o they_o have_v pervert_v their_o way_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o the_o backslide_a child_n shall_v return_v that_o then_o he_o will_v heal_v their_o backslide_n chap._n viii_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o religion_n eternal_a life_n consider_v in_o a_o double_a notion_n first_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o second_o as_o it_o take_v in_o many_o glorious_a appendix_n the_o former_a more_o full_o describe_v the_o latter_a more_o brief_o the_o noble_a and_o genuine_a breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a soul_n after_o and_o spring_v up_o into_o the_o former_a in_o what_o sense_n she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o desire_v the_o latter_a the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n moses_n and_o paul_n moderate_v a_o general_a answer_n give_v to_o the_o quaery_n it_o end_v in_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n make_v to_o christian_n to_o live_v and_o love_v more_o spiritual_o more_o suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n redeem_v soul_n result_v from_o the_o whole_a discourse_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n whereby_o this_o most_o noble_a principle_n be_v describe_v viz._n the_o term_n or_o end_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v say_v here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v everlasting_a life_n this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o
high_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n unto_o which_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v continual_o grow_v up_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v express_v with_o as_o much_o grand_a eloquence_n as_o word_n be_v able_a to_o magnify_v if_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o unbounded_a ocean_n which_o this_o live_a fountain_n by_o so_o many_o incessantissue_n and_o unwearied_a streaming_n perpetual_o endeavour_n to_o empty_v itself_o into_o or_o rather_o to_o embosom_v itself_o in_o now_o what_o this_o be_v we_o must_v confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n john_n and_o indeed_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n than_o he_o have_v that_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v viz._n neither_o full_o nor_o distinct_o but_o yet_o since_o i_o be_o thus_o cast_v upon_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o pertinent_a piece_n of_o pleasure_n a_o little_a to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o though_o it_o surpass_v the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o all_o create_a comprehension_n to_o take_v the_o just_a dimension_n and_o faithful_o give_v in_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o may_v essay_n to_o walk_v about_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o earthly_a and_o tell_v the_o tower_n thereof_o mark_v her_o wall_n consider_v her_o palace_n that_o we_o may_v tell_v it_o to_o the_o generation_n follow_v first_o then_o we_o will_v consider_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o imply_v the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o soul_n pure_a perfect_a and_o establish_a state_n by_o a_o state_n i_o do_v design_o disparage_v that_o grosser_n notion_n of_o a_o place_n as_o that_o which_o scarce_o deserve_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o description_n of_o such_o a_o glory_n or_o at_o best_o will_v obtain_v but_o a_o very_a low_a room_n there_o by_o purity_n i_o do_v purposely_o explode_v that_o carnal_a ease_n rest_n immunity_n affluence_n of_o senfual_a delight_n accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n which_o last_o the_o mahometans_n and_o the_o former_a too_o many_o profess_a christian_n and_o the_o jew_n almost_o general_o do_v dream_n of_o and_o judge_v heaven_n to_o be_v by_o perfection_n i_o do_v distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o best_a state_n which_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o earth_n can_v possible_o be_v in_o so_o then_o i_o take_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o most_o proper_a notion_n of_o it_o to_o be_v full_a and_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n communion_n with_o he_o and_o a_o most_o blissful_a conformity_n of_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o that_o eternal_a goodness_n truth_n and_o love_n as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v or_o may_v become_v capable_a of_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o divinity_n this_o life_n be_v at_o the_o high_a rate_n imaginable_a purchase_v by_o our_o ever_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o here_o in_o the_o text_n promise_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n now_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o present_a capacity_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n how_o large_a they_o be_v and_o much_o more_o ignorant_a how_o much_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a they_o may_v be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o receive_v the_o more_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a communication_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o image_n therefore_o can_v we_o not_o comprehend_v neither_o the_o transcendent_a life_n happiness_n and_o glory_n nor_o that_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o blessedness_n which_o the_o believe_a soul_n may_v be_v advance_v unto_o in_o another_o world_n the_o popish_a schoolman_n do_v nice_o dispute_v about_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o whether_o of_o these_o the_o formal_a blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v ill_o separate_v those_o who_o god_n have_v so_o firm_o join_v together_o as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o either_o a_o blind_a love_n or_o a_o jejune_n and_o unaffectionate_a speculation_n can_v render_v a_o soul_n entire_o happy_a but_o it_o be_v much_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o the_o happiness_n and_o eternal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v in_o the_o possession_n or_o fruition_n of_o god_n and_o this_o do_v necessary_o import_v the_o proper_a perfection_n of_o every_o faculty_n nothing_o can_v be_v the_o formal_a happiness_n of_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v either_o iuferiour_a or_o extrinsical_a to_o it_o it_o must_v be_v something_o divine_a and_o that_o wrought_v into_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o temper_n of_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v possible_o advance_v so_o as_o to_o receive_v adoration_n or_o divine_a power_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n void_a of_o divine_a disposition_n and_o a_o godlike_a nature_n it_o be_v far_o from_o be_v glorify_v and_o make_v happy_a as_o to_o its_o capacity_n what_o health_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o happy_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o second_o there_o be_v another_o notion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o some_o contend_v for_o by_o which_o they_o mean_v not_o bare_o the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o many_o suitable_a and_o glorious_a circumstance_n the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o appendix_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n the_o behold_v of_o christ_n the_o amicable_a society_n of_o angel_n freedom_n from_o temptation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n and_o some_o such_o like_a to_o which_o may_v be_v also_o add_v though_o of_o a_o low_a degree_n open_a absolution_n or_o a_o visible_a deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n power_n over_o devil_n eminence_n of_o place_n enjoyment_n of_o friend_n and_o some_o other_o like_a now_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v what_o tendency_n there_o be_v in_o the_o religious_a soul_n towards_o each_o of_o these_o and_o here_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v joint_o both_o of_o the_o end_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n thereunto_o though_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o former_a only_o fall_v fair_o under_o our_o present_a consideration_n first_o then_o i_o suppose_v that_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v intend_v here_o to_o wit_n the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o its_o perfect_a and_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o description_n be_v here_o make_v of_o religion_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n or_o that_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n which_o christ_n jesus_n implant_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v so_o consider_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v how_o that_o shall_v spring_v up_o into_o any_o of_o these_o appendant_a circumstance_n or_o into_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o completion_n and_o perfection_n of_o itself_o though_o the_o religious_a soul_n take_v in_o the_o concrete_a possible_o may_v and_o indeed_o though_o we_o shall_v allow_v which_o we_o shall_v take_v into_o consideration_n under_o the_o next_o head_n that_o many_o of_o those_o high_a scriptural_a phrase_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o describe_v the_o future_a condition_n of_o believe_a soul_n do_v principal_o respect_v the_o appendix_n of_o its_o essential_a happiness_n as_o a_o kingdom_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o inheritance_n reserve_v a_o place_n prepare_v and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o seem_v very_o unnatural_a to_o interpret_v this_o phrase_n life_n and_o eternal_a life_n any_o otherwise_o than_o of_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o essential_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o if_o we_o interpret_v it_o of_o this_o the_o sense_n be_v very_o fair_a and_o easy_a thus_o this_o principle_n of_o divine_a life_n be_v continual_o endeavour_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o its_o just_a altitude_n to_o advance_v itself_o unto_o a_o triumphant_a state_n even_o as_o all_o other_o principle_n of_o life_n do_v natural_o tend_v towards_o a_o final_a accomplishment_n and_o ultimate_a perfection_n carnal_a self_n or_o the_o animal_n life_n may_v be_v indeed_o say_v to_o be_v a_o well_o of_o water_n too_o poisonous_a water_n but_o that_o spring_v up_o into_o a_o sensual_a life_n popular_a applause_n self-accommodation_n or_o if_o you_o will_v in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n into_o the_o fulfilment_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o i_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o illustratory_n opposition_n for_o to_o speak_v more_o
miserable_a every_o thing_n be_v the_o product_n of_o almighty_a love_n and_o goodness_n 2._o the_o happiness_n of_o every_o creature_n consist_v in_o its_o act_n agreeable_o to_o that_o nature_n that_o god_n give_v it_o and_o those_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o it_o and_o suitable_o to_o those_o law_n which_o he_o give_v they_o which_o law_n be_v contrive_v with_o the_o great_a suitableness_n to_o those_o nature_n and_o subserviency_n to_o those_o end_n every_o creature_n be_v in_o its_o kind_n happy_a while_o it_o act_v agreeable_o to_o that_o nature_n which_o the_o wise_a creator_n implant_v in_o it_o as_o the_o sun_n run_v its_o race_n without_o cease_v and_o rejoice_v so_o to_o do_v and_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n happy_a in_o so_o do_v depart_v from_o that_o nature_n it_o become_v miserable_a as_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o brier_n and_o thorn_n instead_o of_o those_o good_a fruit_n which_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v curse_v gen._n 3._o 17_o 18._o 3._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v high_a or_o low_o great_a or_o lesser_a according_a as_o it_o come_v near_a to_o god_n or_o be_v further_o off_o from_o he_o according_a as_o it_o receive_v more_o or_o less_o from_o he_o according_a to_o what_o communion_n it_o have_v with_o he_o the_o life_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o low_a than_o that_o of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o can_v enjoy_v such_o high_a and_o excellent_a communication_n from_o or_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o man_n do_v 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o communion_n without_o likeness_n the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o stone_n wall_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o man_n but_o a_o stone_n wall_n have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o sun_n because_o it_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o man_n have_v nor_o can_v receive_v the_o benign_a influence_n of_o its_o heat_n as_o the_o herb_n do_v a_o log_n of_o wood_n lie_v in_o the_o water_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fish_n but_o it_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o water_n nor_o receive_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o as_o the_o fish_n do_v god_n be_v present_a according_a to_o his_o infinite_a essence_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o nature_n to_o he_o and_o so_o no_o communion_n with_o he_o as_o these_o have_v 5._o god_n bath_n give_v a_o more_o large_a and_o excellent_a capacity_n to_o man_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n upon_o earth_n god_n have_v endue_v man_n with_o reason_n and_o so_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a life_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a communion_n with_o his_o maker_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o rational_a soul_n of_o all_o sublunary_a creature_n be_v only_o capable_a to_o know_v love_n serve_v enjoy_v imitate_v god_n and_o so_o to_o have_v a_o glorious_a communion_n with_o he_o the_o sun_n in_o all_o its_o glory_n and_o brightness_n be_v not_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v as_o any_o soul_n of_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n and_o although_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v his_o actual_a communion_n with_o god_n yet_o be_v be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n still_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o capacity_n of_o receive_v influence_n from_o he_o and_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o he_o the_o world_n when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o dark_a be_v yet_o capable_a of_o be_v enlighten_v 6._o when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v by_o divine_a grace_n heal_v of_o its_o distemperedness_n and_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a rectitude_n to_o act_v suitable_o to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o to_o spend_v itself_o upon_o its_o proper_a object_n than_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v a_o right_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a all_o rational_a soul_n be_v capable_a of_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n but_o all_o do_v not_o hold_v communion_n with_o he_o but_o they_o that_o express_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o know_v god_n and_o live_v like_o he_o these_o be_v hiâ—_n child_n mat._n 5._o 15._o and_o those_o only_o do_v right_o and_o real_o converse_v with_o he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n inform_v these_o rational_a soul_n and_o derive_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o divine_a life_n through_o they_o and_o stamp_v the_o lively_a impression_n of_o divine_a perfection_n upon_o they_o render_v our_o heart_n will_n and_o way_n conformable_a to_o that_o glorious_a pattern_n that_o infinite_a good_a then_o do_v we_o enjoy_v a_o proper_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v true_o bless_v though_o we_o be_v not_o complete_o bless_v till_o this_o conformity_n be_v perfect_v according_a to_o what_o those_o soul_n be_v or_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a notion_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o god_n and_o relation_n to_o he_o which_o we_o can_v full_o describe_v till_o we_o do_v more_o full_o enjoy_v that_o soul_n that_o true_o live_v and_o feed_v upon_o god_n do_v taste_v more_o than_o it_o can_v tell_v and_o yet_o it_o can_v tell_v this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o high_a excellent_a noble_a glorious_a life_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o communion_n as_o also_o the_o intimateness_n and_o closeness_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v various_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o member_n be_v in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 27._o of_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o 1_o 2._o by_o be_v form_v according_a to_o god_n image_n rom._n 8._o 29._o change_v into_o his_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o by_o god_n dwelling_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 16._o by_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o soul_n gal._n 4._o 19_o by_o the_o soul_n have_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o by_o christ_n sup_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n with_o he_o rev._n 3._o 20._o because_o nothing_o be_v more_o our_o own_o nor_o more_o one_o with_o we_o than_o that_o which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v incorporate_v into_o we_o therefore_o be_v this_o spiritual_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a soul_n ofttimes_o in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v with_o he_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o allow_v his_o people_n under_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o part_n of_o their_o beast_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o feast_v upon_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o familiarity_n and_o oneness_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o they_o by_o the_o like_a action_n our_o saviour_n shadow_v out_o the_o same_o mystery_n when_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n he_o appoint_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o to_o intimate_v their_o feed_n upon_o he_o and_o most_o close_a communion_n with_o he_o yea_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v thus_o shadow_v out_o too_o mat._n 8._o 11._o rev._n 19_o 9_o and_o which_o be_v worth_a note_n i_o think_v the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v have_v some_o reference_n to_o that_o most_o intimate_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n our_o saviour_n himself_o seem_v to_o imply_v as_o much_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o luk._n 22._o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v which_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o institute_v viz._n ver_fw-la 19_o which_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v that_o that_o gesture_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o usual_a to_o express_v familiarity_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o take_v away_o that_o gesture_n be_v to_o destroy_v one_o great_a end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o appoint_v this_o supper_n which_o be_v to_o represent_v that_o familiar_a communion_n which_o be_v between_o himself_o and_o every_o believe_a soul_n i_o will_v not_o here_o examine_v the_o validity_n of_o their_o argument_n which_o possible_o if_o press_v home_n may_v introduce_v a_o rudeness_n into_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n of_o familiarity_n but_o it_o seem_v very_o plain_a that_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o ordinance_n do_v shadow_n out_o the_o intimate_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o a_o godly_a soul_n i_o have_v already_o in_o part_n prevent_v myself_o and_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o soul_n communion_n with_o god_n consist_v but_o yet_o to_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n i_o shall_v unfold_v it_o in_o these_o three_o follow_v particular_n 1._o a_o godly_a soul_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n in_o his_o attribute_n when_o the_o
of_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a rule_n and_o therefore_o wicked_a man_n who_o pitch_v upon_o other_o object_n and_o walk_v by_o other_o law_n even_o the_o lust_n and_o ordinance_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n and_o fancy_n be_v proper_o stranger_n to_o god_n and_o miserable_a he_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o know_v god_n who_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o he_o form_v in_o his_o head_n but_o he_o who_o heart_n and_o will_n be_v mould_v into_o a_o conformity_n to_o god_n and_o a_o delight_n in_o he_o so_o that_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o he_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o not_o love_v nor_o delight_v in_o he_o as_o his_o chief_a good_a not_o be_v conform_v to_o his_o image_n as_o the_o high_a and_o pure_a perfection_n may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n and_o darkness_n this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o though_o not_o in_o word_n yet_o interpretative_o and_o real_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o i_o i_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n with_o they_o in_o job_n 21._o 14._o these_o do_v real_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v real_o though_o not_o audible_o say_v with_o they_o in_o the_o gospel_n luk._n 19_o 14._o we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o however_o man_n pretend_v to_o and_o boast_v of_o their_o relation_n to_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n certain_o all_o that_o live_v a_o mere_a sensual_a life_n non-conformists'_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v stranger_n to_o he_o and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o non-communion_n with_o he_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 2._o the_o life_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o noble_a life_n in_o the_o world_n it_o exceed_v the_o life_n of_o all_o other_o man_n even_o of_o the_o great_a of_o man_n the_o character_n that_o be_v here_o give_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v the_o high_a that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o any_o man_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o high_a glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o such_o be_v the_o description_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n here_o make_v of_o the_o godly_a man_n what_o a_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a reproach_n be_v that_o which_o this_o wicked_a world_n do_v cast_v upon_o religion_n call_v it_o a_o low_a and_o despicable_a thing_n and_o upon_o religious_a and_o godly_a man_n call_v they_o low_o spirit_v puny_a people_n can_v a_o man_n be_v better_o spirit_v than_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v any_o thing_n more_o true_o ennoble_v a_o soul_n than_o a_o divine_a nature_n can_v a_o man_n be_v raise_v any_o high_a than_o unto_o heaven_n itself_o so_o noble_a be_v the_o godly_a soul_n prov._n 15._o 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v above_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o consequent_o all_o wicked_a man_n lead_v a_o low_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v under_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n the_o righteous_a man_n be_v of_o a_o high_a and_o divine_a original_n bear_v of_o god_n bear_v from_o above_o and_o therefore_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n than_o any_o of_o his_o neighbour_n even_o a_o king_n himself_o be_v judge_n prov._n 12._o 26._o what_o a_o hellish_a baseness_n be_v that_o sinful_a gallantry_n of_o spirit_n what_o a_o brutishness_n be_v that_o sensuality_n of_o live_v which_o the_o degenerate_a son_n of_o adam_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v true_a goodness_n and_o excellency_n of_o spirit_n must_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o proportion_n that_o it_o bear_v to_o the_o supreme_a good_a the_o infinite_a pattern_n of_o all_o perfection_n what_o excellent_a person_n be_v those_o renown_a saint_n of_o old_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a heb._n 11._o 38._o however_o they_o be_v think_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n what_o a_o noble_a and_o generous_a spirit_n of_o true_a christian_a valour_n patience_n meekness_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o self-denial_n be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o bless_a apostle_n however_o they_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o sweep_n of_o the_o world_n the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n to_o which_o of_o the_o noble_a wise_a mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o such_o do_v god_n ever_o say_v these_o as_o the_o man_n that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o i_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o lead_v a_o noble_a and_o divine_a life_n no_o no_o not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v and_o when_o they_o be_v call_v they_o be_v make_v more_o noble_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v by_o birth_n or_o descent_n by_o place_n of_o preferment_n or_o command_n the_o life_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n of_o what_o rank_n or_o size_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o low_a life_n a_o life_n in_o most_o thing_n common_a to_o the_o very_a beast_n with_o he_o if_o the_o main_a of_o his_o business_n and_o delight_n be_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o work_v and_o sleep_v and_o enjoy_v sensual_a pleasure_n what_o do_v he_o what_o enjoy_v he_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o mean_a soul_n that_o have_v true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v a_o life_n common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bless_a angel_n those_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o flower_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o life_n which_o have_v self_n for_o its_o centre_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o penurious_a and_o indeed_o a_o painful_a life_n for_o how_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n possible_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a upon_o such_o spare_a diet_n such_o scant_a fare_n as_o it_o find_v at_o home_n nay_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torture_n while_o it_o stretch_v itself_o upon_o a_o selfsufficiency_n or_o creature-fulness_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o commensurate_n to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n that_o right_o stretch_v and_o spend_v all_o its_o faculty_n upon_o the_o infinite_a and_o bless_a god_n find_v all_o its_o capacity_n fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o that_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o itself_o perfect_o match_v with_o a_o suitable_a and_o satisfactory_a object_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a nobleness_n of_o spirit_n when_o all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o this_o immortal_a soul_n be_v exalt_v and_o advance_v into_o a_o true_a and_o vital_a sympathy_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o chief_a good_a form_v according_a to_o his_o will_n conform_v to_o his_o image_n and_o oh_o that_o wisdom_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n oh_o that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n do_v but_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o godly_a alas_o that_o ever_o god_n himself_o shall_v suffer_v reproach_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o low-spiritedness_a and_o laziness_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v religion_n evil_a speak_v of_o the_o lord_n awaken_v and_o ennoble_v we_o to_o express_v and_o show_v forth_o the_o divine_a life_n with_o all_o power_n and_o vigour_n to_o live_v as_o high_a as_o the_o call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v and_o so_o roll_v away_o this_o reproach_n 3._o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o a_o heavy_a sluggish_a thing_n but_o active_a and_o vigorous_a as_o the_o phrase_n communion_n with_o god_n import_v religion_n be_v a_o communication_n of_o life_n and_o vigour_n from_o he_o who_o be_v life_n itself_o which_o make_v the_o true_o godlike_a soul_n to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a in_o its_o motion_n every_o thing_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o swift_a and_o strong_a in_o its_o motion_n by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o it_o be_v to_o its_o centre_n as_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o certain_o by_o how_o much_o the_o near_o any_o man_n be_v get_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o soul_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v he_o covet_v after_o more_o intimate_a communion_n with_o he_o and_o the_o more_o eager_o lie_v hold_v upon_o he_o communion_n do_v necessary_o imply_v reaction_n or_o reflection_n the_o soul_n that_o receive_v of_o god_n and_o his_o fullness_n will_v certain_o be_v empty_v itself_o into_o he_o again_o communion_n in_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o phrase_n imply_v a_o mutualness_n we_o can_v suppose_v a_o soul_n partake_v of_o god_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o mutual_o render_v up_o itself_o to_o he_o again_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n nor_o correspondence_n without_o return_n but_o what_o return_n can_v the_o godly_a soul_n make_v unto_o
god_n why_o it_o render_v up_o its_o whole_a self_n unto_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o give_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o receive_n it_o give_v up_o the_o soul_n back_o to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o take_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n it_o suck_v in_o strength_n and_o grace_n from_o god_n and_o reciprocal_o spend_v the_o same_o and_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o he_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o cessation_n and_o rest_n the_o soul_n itself_o be_v a_o powerful_a and_o active_a be_v the_o happiness_n of_o it_o the_o very_a rest_n of_o it_o must_v also_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a where_o there_o be_v communion_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v quick_a and_o lively_a return_n reciprocation_n reflection_n and_o correspondency_n the_o drawing_n of_o god_n be_v answer_v with_o the_o soul_n run_v cant._n 1._o 41._o the_o motion_n of_o christ_n finger_n beget_v a_o motion_n in_o the_o christian_n soul_n cant._n 5._o 4._o my_o belove_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o these_o be_v the_o divine_a and_o harmoneous_a response_n which_o be_v make_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o godly_a soul_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n oh_o shake_v of_o that_o lazy_a and_o drowsy_a spirit_n which_o have_v so_o benumb_v many_o in_o this_o cold_a and_o stupid_a age_n of_o the_o world_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n if_o your_o religion_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n of_o sleep_n youâ—_n heaven_n will_v prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o pleasant_a kind_n of_o dream_n communion_n with_o god_n speak_v something_o divine_a active_a vigorous_a the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v not_o consist_v only_o in_o cessation_n from_o evil_n reformation_n of_o sin_n or_o die_v thereunto_o mortification_n be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o i_o doubt_v the_o deceit_n of_o many_o nominal_a christian_n that_o if_o they_o can_v but_o keep_v up_o a_o indifferent_a even_a spirit_n and_o conversation_n free_a from_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v happy_a enough_o their_o utmost_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a this_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a and_o praise_v worthy_a but_o sure_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o soul_n lie_v high_a thus_o happy_a be_v all_o the_o creature_n that_o keep_v in_o the_o station_n and_o keep_v up_o the_o order_n prescribe_v they_o of_o god_n thus_o happy_a be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n run_v his_o race_n continual_o and_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o office_n which_o be_v assign_v to_o it_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a kind_n of_o happiness_n viz._n communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v when_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o be_v awaken_v refine_a and_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reciprocal_o act_v and_o spend_v themselves_o upon_o he_o long_v to_o be_v perfect_o swallow_v up_o in_o he_o and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a to_o drink_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o become_v one_o with_o his_o maker_n this_o be_v that_o true_o noble_a and_o divine_a life_n which_o be_v here_o call_v communion_n with_o god_n which_o the_o hie-spirited_a and_o generous_a soul_n labour_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v grow_v up_o into_o and_o perfect_v in_o keep_v yourselves_o with_o david_n from_o your_o iniquity_n it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v somewhat_o high_a than_o this_o a_o more_o excellent_a attainment_n a_o more_o divine_a accomplishment_n go_v on_o therefore_o with_o the_o same_o david_n and_o aspire_v after_o this_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n this_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n wait_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o god_n to_o you_o and_o in_o you_o more_o than_o they_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o morning_n as_o he_o do_v psal_n 130._o 6._o this_o inference_n be_v only_o of_o instruction_n but_o the_o sweetness_n and_o needfulness_n of_o the_o subject_n almost_o prevail_v with_o i_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o earnest_a exhortation_n but_o that_o i_o will_v not_o prevent_v myself_o therefore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o way_n of_o improve_n this_o doctrine_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o conviction_n or_o reprehension_n 1._o our_o fellowship_n be_v it_o reprove_v they_o that_o can_v take_v up_o with_o a_o shall_v be_v a_o heaven_n to_o come_v i_o be_o now_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n who_o very_a soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o sensual_a enjoyment_n and_o imprison_v in_o their_o sense_n for_o these_o man_n either_o think_v of_o no_o heaven_n at_o all_o or_o else_o they_o place_v their_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o themselves_o or_o of_o the_o creature_n nor_o yet_o do_v i_o speak_v to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v persuade_v of_o a_o future_a state_n do_v indeed_o wish_v for_o a_o heaven_n to_o come_v but_o than_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a kind_n of_o low_a and_o earthly_a heaven_n consist_v in_o case_n rest_z safety_n freedom_n from_o trouble_n or_o torment_n which_o be_v the_o best_a happiness_n which_o most_o man_n understand_v the_o high_a heaven_n that_o any_o carnal_a mind_n can_v see_v or_o soar_v up_o to_o but_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o a_o better_a and_o fine_a sort_n of_o soul_n than_o these_o that_o be_v very_o possess_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o overpower_v with_o the_o foresight_n of_o it_o as_o that_o they_o do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wish_v for_o it_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o do_v sustain_v and_o strengthen_v their_o heart_n under_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n and_o persecution_n of_o this_o present_a world_n they_o be_v so_o very_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o own_o title_n to_o it_o too_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o abide_v this_o long_a and_o disconsolate_a night_n of_o dimness_n and_o anguish_n and_o frightfulness_n mere_o in_o expectation_n of_o the_o dawn_n of_o that_o day_n that_o clear_a and_o bright_a day_n of_o their_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a redemption_n and_o herein_o i_o be_o far_o from_o blame_v they_o nay_o i_o must_v needs_o commend_v their_o magnanimous_a faith_n and_o self-denial_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o dwell_v too_o much_o upon_o heaven_n as_o a_o future_a state_n and_o comfort_v themselves_o only_o in_o a_o happiness_n to_o come_v not_o long_v and_o labour_v to_o find_v a_o heaven_n open_v within_o themselves_o a_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n bring_v into_o themselves_o they_o be_v too_o well_o content_a with_o a_o certain_a reversion_n and_o do_v not_o eager_o enough_o endeavour_v a_o present_a possession_n to_o be_v actual_o enstate_v in_o so_o much_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o soul_n as_o may_v fall_v to_o their_o share_n even_o in_o this_o low_a world_n this_o slothful_a temper_n and_o inactivity_n i_o do_v condemn_v wherever_o it_o be_v find_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a principle_n thirst_v after_o its_o proper_a rest_n and_o a_o happiness_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v content_a though_o it_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o be_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o its_o centre_n but_o be_v still_o carry_v out_o towards_o its_o own_o perfection_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v a_o godly_a soul_n who_o be_v god_n only_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n be_v content_a with_o a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n why_o shall_v not_o he_o as_o eager_o coveâ—_n and_o as_o earnest_o pursue_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o close_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o his_o god_n as_o they_o do_v with_o their_o respective_a centre_n can_v any_o earthly_a sensual_a man_n be_v content_a with_o a_o inheritance_n in_o reversion_n so_o as_o to_o suspend_v his_o mind_v and_o follow_v of_o the_o world_n till_o hereafter_o can_v any_o ambitious_a spirit_n who_o place_v his_o main_a happiness_n and_o contentment_n in_o popular_a estimation_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v content_a to_o stand_v gaze_v at_o preferment_n will_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o sit_v still_o and_o wait_v till_o this_o drop_n into_o his_o mouth_n no_o no_o there_o be_v a_o rage_a thirst_n in_o the_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o be_v still_o awaken_n and_o provoke_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n till_o they_o arise_v and_o fetch_v in_o water_n to_o quench_v it_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o man_n